Search Results

قال تعالي     وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَنُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنۡهُمۡ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمۡ وَلَنَجۡزِيَنَّهُمۡ أَحۡسَنَ ٱلَّذِي كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ (7) يقول الله تعالى: والذين آمنوا بالله ورسوله صدق إيمانهم لما ابتلاهم الله واختبرهم وما ارتدوا عن دينهم بسبب أذى المشركين لهم ( وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَنُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنۡهُمۡ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمۡ) التي سبقوا في شركهم (وَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْ أَحْسَنَ الَّذِي كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ) يقول: ولنجزينهم ما عملوا من الخير في إسلامهم أحسن ما عملوا في الشرك ونكفر عنهم سيئاتهم. نظرة حول الآية بعد أن أعلن الله -عز وجل- لأمة محمد -صلى الله عليه وسلم- وللناس أجمعين خطته مع البشرية بأن الجميع مبتلون، وخاصة المؤمنين، ليعلم الله الصادق من الكاذب، لأن القول مذموم عند الله -عز وجل- حتى يبينه العمل، جاءت هذه الآية الكريمة لتعلن أن المؤمنين الذين يكثرون من الأعمال الصالحة أو الدائمة في حياتهم لهم أجران. 1- تكفير السيئات 2- جزاء على أفضل العمل، كأنه اختيار لأفضل العمل، وجزاء على كل العمل فيه -طبعاً الله أعلم. فما الفرق بين الذنوب والسيئات؟ الذنوب هي الذنوب التي بين العبد وربه، والسيئات هي الذنوب المتعلقة بحقوق الناس، كالغيبة والسرقة والظلم وغير ذلك. وما كفارة ذلك؟ 1- التوبة 2- رد الحقوق إلى العباد (- إذا كان المنكر على العباد) 3- مزاحمة الحسنات بالسيئات (قوله: (إن الحسنات يذهبن السيئات)) في حديث أبي ذر قال: قال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: اتق الله حيثما كنت وأتبع السيئة الحسنة تمحها وخالق الناس بخلق حسن) رواه الترمذي (1987) وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح. 4- الاستغفار عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: من صام رمضان إيماناً واحتساباً غفر له ما تقدم من ذنبه رواه البخاري (2009) ومسلم (759). 5- الصبر على المصائب والهموم رْوي عبْدُ الله بنُ مَسْعُودٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه أنَّه دَخَل على رَسولِ اللهِ صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم يزورُه في مَرْضِه وهو يُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَديدًا، والوَعْكُ: الحُمَّى، أو ألَمُها وتَعَبُها، فمَسَّه بيَدِه، وقال: يا رسولَ الله، إنَّك تُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَديدًا! قال: نَعَمْ، إنِّي أُوعَكُ كما يُوعَكُ رَجُلانِ منكم، أي: أُصابُ بالحُمَّى كما يُصابُ رجُلانِ منكم، أو أتعَبُ وأتألَّمُ كما يتألَّمُ رجلانِ منكم، قال ابنُ مَسْعُودٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه: ذلكَ أنَّ لكَ أَجْرَيْنِ؟ فأجابه صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم: نَعَمْ، ثم أخبَرَه صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم أنَّه ما مِن مُسلِم يُصِيبُه أذًى؛ مَرَضٌ فما سواه، أي: مِن مَصائِبَ كَبيرةٍ أو صَغيرةٍ، جَليلةٍ أو حَقيرةٍ، إلَّا كانت سببًا أن يَغفِرَ اللهُ له بها مِن ذُنوبِه، وتساقَطَت ذُنوبُه كما تَحُطُّ الشَّجَرَةُ وَرَقَها، أي: تُلْقيه بَعْدَ جَفافِه؛ فشَبَّه مَحْوَ السَّيِّئاتِ عنه سَريعًا بحالةِ الشَّجرةِ، وهُبوبِ الرِّياحِ الخريفيَّةِ، وتَناثُرِ الأوراقِ منها سَريعًا، وتجرُّدِها عنها. قال تعالي     وَوَصَّيۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَٰنَ بِوَٰلِدَيۡهِ حُسۡنٗاۖ وَإِن جَٰهَدَاكَ لِتُشۡرِكَ بِي مَا لَيۡسَ لَكَ بِهِۦ عِلۡمٞ فَلَا تُطِعۡهُمَآۚ إِلَيَّ مَرۡجِعُكُمۡ فَأُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ (8) يقول الله تعالى: (ووصينا الإنسان) فيما أوحينا إلى رسولنا (إلى والديه) أن يحسن إليهما (وإن جاهداك على أن تشرك بي ما ليس لك به علم فلا تطعهما. (ووصينا الإنسان) فقلنا له: إن جاهدك أبواك على أن تشرك بي ما ليس لك به علم وأن لا شريك لي فلا تطعهما وأشرك بي ما ليس لك به علم ابتغاء مرضاتهما، فإذا رجعت إلي أنبئك بما كنت تعمل من خير وشر في الدنيا فأجزيك عليها المحسن بالإحسان والمسيء بما يستحق. نظرة حول الآية 1- متى تكتب وصيتك؟ إذا خشيت ألا يفعل الورثة أمامك ما تريد بإنفاق جزء من مالك على الفقراء أو المحتاجين، فإنك تكتب وصية لتكون حجة عليهم أمام الله تعالى. فلماذا يوصي الله تعالى بالآباء في أكثر من موضع، حتى وإن كانوا كفارًا؟ لأنه يعلم أن ذلك مخالف للطبيعة، لأن محبة الأبناء الصغار من الوالدين طبيعية، أما محبة الأبناء الصغار فهي في الغالب للوالدين اللذين في سن المرض أو حتى الجسماني أو غير الأصحاء، ولكن لهم أسلوب حياة ومعيشة مختلف عن الشباب ولا يرضي النفس، فاختلاف الأجيال يفعل ذلك. فتجد الله - عز وجل - يأمر الأبناء بآبائهم ولا يأمر الآباء بأولادهم. 2- حسناً: هناك ما هو جيد وهناك ما هو أفضل، وهناك الأفضل "الحد الأقصى لدرجات الخير". 3- وإن جاهدوكم: اتفقنا في أول السورة على أن الجهاد: هو بذل الجهد، فالمقصود هنا أن الآباء الكافرين: بذلوا كل جهدهم - أي كل المحاولات - ليجعلوكم تخرجون من دين الله (الإسلام). 4- لا تطيعوهم: هنا فقط يأمرك الله عز وجل بعدم الطاعة 5- لماذا أحسن إليهم ثم لا أطيعهم، لأن المرجع إلى الله. تخيل أنك في رحلة مدرسية، وفي نهاية اليوم يجب أن تعود إلى البيت، فعندما تقابل الأب الذي تشاجرت معه في الصباح قبل الخروج، أو حتى تشاجرت معه أثناء محادثة هاتفية أثناء الرحلة، هل ستعود في نهاية اليوم مرتاح البال؟ 6- نبأ: خبر: هو خبر مهم، وليس خبراً عادياً، فقد تشاهد مسلسلاً بعنوان عريض (خبر مهم) ويقطع المسلسل ليعلن هذا الخبر المهم، لذلك اختار الله تعالى كلمة (نبأ) لأنها خبر مهم، وسيعلن بعدها المصير: إلى الجنة أو إلى النار -لا قدر الله- قال تعالي      وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَنُدۡخِلَنَّهُمۡ فِي ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ (9) يقول الله تعالى: (والذين آمنوا) بالله ورسوله (وعملوا الصالحات) من الأعمال أي أداء فرائض الله واجتناب محارمه (لندخلهم في الصالحين) مدخل الصالحين وهي الجنة. نظرة حول الآية مرة أخرى يتحدث الله -تعالى- عن الذين يعملون الصالحات وهم خالدون في حياتهم حتى إذا أعرضوا عادوا إليها (لندخلنهم في صفوف الصالحين) أي أنهم الآن في درجة إيمان أعلى من الدرجة التي كانوا عليها، درجة الصالحين، كانوا مسلمين، ثم بعد الاختبار رُقِّوا إلى مؤمنين، وبعد العمل الصالح رُقِّوا إلى درجة الصالحين. قال تعالي      وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ فَإِذَآ أُوذِيَ فِي ٱللَّهِ جَعَلَ فِتۡنَةَ ٱلنَّاسِ كَعَذَابِ ٱللَّهِۖ وَلَئِن جَآءَ نَصۡرٞ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّا كُنَّا مَعَكُمۡۚ أَوَلَيۡسَ ٱللَّهُ بِأَعۡلَمَ بِمَا فِي صُدُورِ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (10) يقول الله تعالى: ومن الناس من يقول عرفنا بالله فأوحدناه، فإذا آذاه المشركون في اعترافه بالله جعل فتنة الناس عليه في الدنيا كعذاب الله في الآخرة، فارتد عن إيمانه بالله، عائداً إلى الكفر به. (وإن جاء نصر من ربكم) يا محمد أيها المؤمنون به (ليقولن) هؤلاء هم المرتدون عن دينهم الذين يجعلون فتنة الناس كعذاب الله (إِنَّا كُنَّا مَعَكُمْ أَيُّهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ نُعَوِّنُكُمْ عَلَى عَدُوِّكُمْ كَذِبًا وَكَذِبًا) يقول الله تعالى: (أَلَا يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ يَا نَاسُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ) بما في صدور العالمين؟ كل خلقه من يقول آمنا بالله وغيره لا يعلم. إذا أوذي في الله أعرض عن دين الله فكيف يخدع من لا يخفى عليه شيء ولا يخفى عليه سرا ولا علانية؟ فتنته أن يبتعد عن دين الله إذا أساء إليه في اسم الله. عن عكرمة عن ابن عباس قال كان قوم من أهل مكة قد أسلموا وكانوا يستهزئون بإسلامهم فأخرجهم المشركون يوم بدر معهم، فقتل منهم من قتل، فقال المسلمون: هؤلاء أصحابنا كانوا مسلمين فاضطروا إلى ذلك، فاستغفروا لهم، فنزلت الآية: إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَتَوَفَّاهُمْ الْمَلَائِكَةُ ظَالِمُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا كُنْتُمْ تَفْعَلُونَ؟ إِلَى آخِرِ الآية، قَالَ: فَكَتَبَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ بَقِيَ بِمَكَّةِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ هَذِهِ الآية أَن لَا عَذْرَ لَهُمْ فَانْصَرِفُوا. ثم لحق بهم المشركون ففتنوهم، فنزلت هذه الآية فيهم (ومن الناس من يقول آمنا بالله فإذا أوذي في اسم الله جعل فتنة الناس كعذاب الله...) إلى آخر الآية، فكتب إليهم المسلمون بذلك فانصرفوا وحرموا الخيرات كلها، ثم نزلت فيهم (إن ربك للذين هاجروا من بعد ما فتنوا فجاهدوا واصبروا إن ربك من بعد ذلك لغفور رحيم) فكتبوا إليهم أن الله جعل لكم مخرجا فانصرفو نظرة حول الآية 1- من الناس: الله -تعالى- لا يعمم بل بعض  2- من قال آمنا، فإذا أوذي في سبيل الله، جعل فتنة الناس عقاب الله، وفي هذا الجزء من الآية عدة وقفات: - الله لا يحاسب الأقوال مطلقا، بل الأفعال هي أساس الحساب، وأكد على ذلك من أول السورة إلى الآية التي بين أيدينا. - لا أحد في مأمن من أذى الناس، حتى الأنبياء، يقول الله تعالى (وَلْيَذِيقْن بَعْضُكُمْأس بَعْضِ) وهذه هي الخطوة الأخيرة للشيطان، يقبل الشيطان أن يأخذك إلى خطوة التحريش بين المؤمنين، تكون قد قطعت خمس خطوات سابقة، لم تقع في أي منها، فيحرجك في هذه الخطوة الأخيرة، والتي كما قلنا لم يسلم منها حتى الأنبياء. - هذا القياس خطير جدا وغير صحيح. إن إيذاء الناس مهما بلغ وخاصة من المؤمنين لن يكون دافعاً لك لترك الإيمان بالكلية. 3- وإذا جاء نصر من ربك للمؤمنين ليقولن إنا كنا معكم، وهذا قياس لعمري عجيب ، كما يقال إن فلاناً كالبارشوت (المظلة)، ما دمت في حال سيئة فإنه لا يعرفك ولا يتعامل معك، وإذا أصابتك نعمة جديدة جاء إليك وتملقك، ولو استطاع أن يخطف منك النعمة لفعل، هذا هو الإنسان البارشوت، والحمد لله أن ليس كل الناس هكذا، وإلا لفقدنا الأمل في الجميع. 4- ثم يختم الله تعالى الآية بقوله (أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا فِي صُدُورِ الْعَالَمِينَ) وفي هذا أكثر من وقفة: - الله - تعالى - لا يتعامل معك إلا بصدرك وما في القفص الصدري الذي فيه القلب، فلا يحتاج منك لسان إلا للذكر، ولا وجه جميل، ولا مكانة اجتماعية، ولا شيء غير قفصك الصدري (منبع الأسرار). - علم الله - لو لم يكن واسعاً لشيء - غير هذا (علم ما في صدور العالمين) - لكفى علماً هائلاً - سبحانه - و تعالى - قال تعالي     وَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱلۡمُنَٰفِقِينَ (11) يقول الله تعالى: وليعلم الله أولياء الله وحزبه المؤمنين بالله منكم أيها الناس وليعلم الله المنافقين منكم حتى يميز كل فريق منكم من الفريق الآخر، وذلك ببيان الله لكم ذلك من خلال الشدائد والمحن والاختبار، وبمسارعة من سارع منكم إلى الهجرة من دار الشرك إلى دار الإسلام، وتكاسلكم عن الابتعاد عنها. نظرة حول الآية 1- مرة رابعة أو خامسة أو أكثر: لا يحاسب الله على الأقوال، بل على الأعمال، لا يحاسب على اللسان، بل على القلب وما فيه. لذلك فهو -سبحانه- يستطيع أن يفرق جيداً بين المؤمنين والمنافقين، لأن المنافقين يقولون بأفواههم ما ليس في قلوبهم، يعلنون الإيمان أمام جماعة من المؤمنين، وبينهم وبين بعضهم البعض أو مع الكافرين يعلنون الكفر، فالتصنيف هو الأسهل عند الله -تعالى- لأنه لديه القدرة على الوصول إلى مصدر الأسرار (الصدر وما يحتويه)، فلن تكذب وستصدق ادعاءاتك الفارغة من خلال الكلمات الرنانة. 2- تخيل فقط، بسبب التجسس، أنك تتعرض لتقنية التصوير بالرنين المغناطيسي MRI الوظيفي في كل الأوقات أو أغلبها، حتى يعرف المتجسسون عليك ما يدور في ذهنك، في نفس اللحظة التي تفكر فيها، هل يمكنك أن تكذب؟ هل ستؤخذ أقوالك التي تتعارض مع ما يعلموه من عقلك بعين الاعتبار؟ احترم نظرة الله تعالى إلى القلب. قال تعالي وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱتَّبِعُواْ سَبِيلَنَا وَلۡنَحۡمِلۡ خَطَٰيَٰكُمۡ وَمَا هُم بِحَٰمِلِينَ مِنۡ خَطَٰيَٰهُم مِّن شَيۡءٍۖ إِنَّهُمۡ لَكَٰذِبُونَ (12) وقال الذين كفروا بالله من قريش للذين آمنوا بالله منهم اتبعوا سبيلنا قال قالوا مثل ما نحن عليه من إنكار البعث بعد الموت وإنكار الثواب والعقاب على الأعمال ( ولنحملن خطاياكم ) قال قالوا إذا اتبعتم سبيلنا في ذلك فبعثتم بعد الموت وجزيتم على الأعمال الصالحة فإننا نحمل خطاياكم قال تعالي وَلَيَحۡمِلُنَّ أَثۡقَالَهُمۡ وَأَثۡقَالٗا مَّعَ أَثۡقَالِهِمۡۖ وَلَيُسۡـَٔلُنَّ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ عَمَّا كَانُواْ يَفۡتَرُونَ (13) وليحمل هؤلاء المشركون الذين يقولون للذين آمنوا به اتبعوا سبيلنا ولنحمل خطاياكم وأثقال أنفسهم وخطاياهم وأثقال الذين ضلوا وصدوا عن سبيل الله قال تعالي وَلَقَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا نُوحًا إِلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمۡ أَلۡفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمۡسِينَ عَامٗا فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱلطُّوفَانُ وَهُمۡ ظَٰلِمُونَ (14) هذا وعد من الله تعالى ذكره أولئك المشركون من قريش، حيث قال للذين آمنوا: اتبعوا سبيلنا، ودعونا نتحمل خطاياكم. يقول لنبيه محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم: لا تحزن يا محمد مما يصيبك أنت وأصحابك من أذى من هؤلاء المشركين، فإني لو أملي عليهم وأطلت في إملاءهم كان مصيرهم الهلاك، ومصير أمرك وأمر أصحابك أن ترتفعوا عليهم، وتنتصروا عليهم، وتنجو من العذاب الذي يصيبهم، كما فعلنا ذلك بنوح حين أرسلناه إلى قومه، فلبث فيهم ألف سنة إلا خمسين عامًا، فأهلكهم الماء العذب، وبلل كل ماء عذب. وهو عند العرب طوفان، سواء كان سيلًا أو غيره، وكذلك الموت إذا عمّ فهو عندهم طوفان. نظرة حول الآية 1- عاش أول معلم نبوي للبشرية نوح -عليه السلام- 950 سنة، ولا يهم ما هي قصته تحديداً، ففي هذه السورة حصر الله تعالى نفسه في كم عاش؟ وهذا الجزء مهم جداً لأن التاريخ يعيد نفسه، وهم الآن يطيلون العمر بطرق مختلفة في الغرب، بإطالة العمر، (الإنسان المؤلل أو الإنسان المتأله) تارة، وبعلم التجميد تارة أخرى، ليجعلوا الخلود حقيقة وليس مجازاً، كما يزعم المسلمون أنه لا خلود إلا في الآخرة. 2- مهما عشت فأنت ميت، فإذا حسنت قدراتك، مهما عشت فإن الطوفان سيأخذ كل ما أمامه، مهما كانت قدراتك قوية، فلا تهتم كثيراً بتعزيز قدراتك، بل بتعزيز ما في قلبك لأنه ما سيبقى معك بالإضافة إلى عملك في دار الخلود. Allah says     وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَنُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنۡهُمۡ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمۡ وَلَنَجۡزِيَنَّهُمۡ أَحۡسَنَ ٱلَّذِي كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ (7) (7) And those who believe and do righteous deeds - We will certainly remit their misdeeds from them and reward them with the best of what they used to do. (7) God Almighty says: And those who believe in God and His Messenger, their faith was valid when God tested them and tried them, and they did not turn away from their religions due to the polytheists harming them, (And do righteous deeds that We will certainly remit from them their evil deeds) which they committed before in their polytheism, (And We will certainly reward them for the best of what they used to do.) He says: And We will reward them for the good deeds they did in their Islam, the best of what they did in the state of polytheism, while We expiate the bad deeds of their deeds. A view of the verse After God - the Almighty - announced to the nation of Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace and to all people about His plan with humanity that everyone is afflicted, especially the believers, so, that God may know the truthful from the liar, since words are discredited before God - the Almighty - until action makes them clear, this noble verse came here to declare that believers who do many good deeds or that are permanent in their lives will have two rewards. 1 - Atonement of bad deeds 2 - A reward for the best work, as if it were a choice for the best work and a reward for all the work done in it - of course, God knows best. So what is the difference between sins and bad deeds? Sins are the sins between a servant and his Lord, and bad deeds are sins that are related to people’s rights, such as backbiting, theft, injustice, and so on. And what is its expiation? 1 - The repentance 2- Restoring rights to the servants (- If the evil is against the servants) 3- Crowding good deeds with bad deeds (His saying: (Indeed, good deeds remove evil deeds)) in the hadith of Abu Dharr, who said: The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said to me: pious God wherever you are, follow a bad deed with a good deed and it will erase it, and treat people with good manners. Narrated by Al-Tirmidhi (1987), and he said: “This is a good and authentic hadith.” 4- Asking for forgiveness On the authority of Abu Hurairah, may God be pleased with him: The Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: Whoever observes Ramadan out of faith and seeking reward, his previous sins will be forgiven Narrated by Al-Bukhari (2009) and Muslim (759). 5- the patience with calamities and worries In the hadith of Abdullah bin Masoud, he said: “I entered upon the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, while he was feeling ill, and I said: O Messenger of God, you are very ill, He said: Yes, I am as weak as two of you, I said: Is that because you have two rewards? He said: Yes, Likewise, no Muslim is harmed by a thorn or above, unless God expiates his misdeeds for them, just as a tree sheds its leaves. Narrated by Al-Bukhari (5648) and Muslim (2571). Allah says     وَوَصَّيۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَٰنَ بِوَٰلِدَيۡهِ حُسۡنٗاۖ وَإِن جَٰهَدَاكَ لِتُشۡرِكَ بِي مَا لَيۡسَ لَكَ بِهِۦ عِلۡمٞ فَلَا تُطِعۡهُمَآۚ إِلَيَّ مَرۡجِعُكُمۡ فَأُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ (8) And We have enjoined upon mankind His goodness, even if they strive to associate with Me something of which you have no knowledge, so do not obey them. To Me is your return, and I will inform you of what you used to do. (8) God Almighty says: (And We have enjoined upon man) in what We revealed to Our Messenger (to his parents) that he should do good to them.  (And if they strive against you to associate with Me that of which you have no knowledge, then do not obey them. (And We have enjoined on man), so We said to him: If your parents strive for you to associate with Me that of which you have no knowledge, and that I have no partner, then do not obey them and associate with Me that of which you have no knowledge, seeking to please them. When you return to me, I will inform you of the good deeds and the bad deeds that you used to do in this world. Then I reward you for it, the doer of good with kindness, and the doer of evil with what he deserves. A view of the verse 1 - When do you write your will? When you fear that the heirs in front of you will not do what you want by spending part of your money to the poor or needy, then you write a will to be a proof against them before God Almighty. then why does God Almighty recommend fathers in more than one place, even if they are infidels? Because he knows that it is contrary to nature, since the love of young children from parents is nature, but the love of young children is mostly for parents who are of sick age or even physically or non healthy, but they have a way of life and living that is different from young people and is not pleasing to the soul, generational differences do this. So you find God - the Almighty - enjoining children on their fathers and not fathers on their children. 2 - Well: There is something good and there is something better, and there is the best, “the finiteness in the degrees of goodness.” 3 - And if they strive against you: We agreed at the beginning of the surah that jihad: is exerting effort, so what is meant here is that the unbelieving fathers: exerted all their effort - that is, all attempts - to make you leave the religion of God (Islam). 4 - Do not obey them: Only here does God Almighty command you not to obey 5 - Why do I do good to them and then not obey them, because to God is the point of reference. Imagine that you are on a school trip, and at the end of the day you must return home, when you meet the father who you quarreled with in the morning before leaving, or even quarreled with during a phone conversation during the trip, will you return at the end of the day with peace of mind? 6 - I inform you: news: it is important news, not ordinary news. You may watch a TV series with a broad title (important news) and the series will be interrupted to announce this important news, therefore, God Almighty chose the word (I inform you) because it is important news, and the fate will be announced after it: to Heaven or to Hell - God forbid - Allah says      وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَنُدۡخِلَنَّهُمۡ فِي ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ (9) And those who believe and do righteous deeds - We will certainly enter them into the righteous (9) God Almighty says: (And those who believe) in God and His Messenger (and do righteous deeds) of deeds, that is to perform the obligations of God and avoid His prohibitions (that We will admit them among the righteous) in the entrance of the righteous, and that is Paradise. A view of the verse Once again, God - the Almighty - speaks about those who do righteous deeds, and they are permanent in their lives, even if they turn away, they return to doing them again. (We will surely admit them into the ranks of the righteous.) This means that they are now at a higher level of faith than the level they were at, the rank of the righteous, they were Muslims, then after the test they were promoted to believers, and after doing good deeds, they were promoted to the rank of the righteous. Allah says      وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ فَإِذَآ أُوذِيَ فِي ٱللَّهِ جَعَلَ فِتۡنَةَ ٱلنَّاسِ كَعَذَابِ ٱللَّهِۖ وَلَئِن جَآءَ نَصۡرٞ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّا كُنَّا مَعَكُمۡۚ أَوَلَيۡسَ ٱللَّهُ بِأَعۡلَمَ بِمَا فِي صُدُورِ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (10) And among the people is he who says, “We believe in God,” when he is harmed in God, He made the trial of people equal to the punishment of God, and if help comes from your Lord, they will say, “Indeed, we were with you, does not God know best what is in the breasts of the two worlds (10) God Almighty says: And among the people are those who say: We acknowledged God, so we united Him. So, when the polytheists harm him in his acknowledgment of God, he makes the people’s trial against him in this world, like God’s punishment in the hereafter, So, he apostatized from his belief in God, returning to disbelief in Him. (And if help comes from your Lord) O Muhammad, people of faith in Him, (they will surely say) These are the apostates from their faith, who make the trial of the people like the punishment of God, (Indeed, we were, O believers, with you, aiding you against your enemies, with lies and lies. God says: (Does not God know, O people, of everything) of what is in the breasts of the worlds? All of His creation, those who say, “We believe in God,” and others do not. If he is harmed in God’s name, he turns away from God’s religion. How can he deceive someone from whom nothing is hidden, nor is it hidden from him secretly or openly? His temptation  to turn away from the religion of God if he is offended in the name of God. On the authority of Ikrimah, on the authority of Ibn Abbas, he said There were a people from the people of Mecca who had converted to Islam, and they were making light of their Islam, so the polytheists expelled them on the day of Badr with them, and some of them were wounded and some were killed, the Muslims said: These companions of ours were Muslims and were forced to do so, so they asked for forgiveness for them, so the verse was revealed: Indeed, those whom the angels take to death are wrongdoers to themselves, they say, “What were you doing?” until the end of the verse, He said: So he wrote to the Muslims who remained in Mecca with this verse that they had no excuse, so they left. Then the polytheists caught up with them and gave them temptation, This verse was revealed about them (And among the people is he who says, “We believe in God,” and when he is harmed in God’s name, He makes the trial of the people like the punishment of God...) until the end of the verse, The Muslims wrote to them about this, so they left and were deprived of all good things, Then it was revealed among them ((Indeed, your Lord is for those who emigrated after they had been tried, then strive hard and be patient. Indeed, after that, your Lord is Forgiving and Merciful.) So they wrote to them saying: God has made a way out for you, so they left, then the polytheists overtook them and fought them, until whoever survived was saved, and whoever was killed was killed,      These ten verses are Madani until here, and the rest of them are Makki. A view of the verse 1 - Among the people: God - the Almighty - does not generalize, but rather some people tell you to do such-and-such, but do not do the same as them. 2 - Whoever says, “We believe,” and if he is harmed for the sake of God, he will make people’s tribulations equal to God’s punishment. In this part of the verse, there are several pauses: - God does not take into account words at all, but actions are the basis of reckoning, and He emphasized this from the beginning of the surah until the verse that is before us. - No one is safe from harming people, not even the prophets. God Almighty says (And let some of you taste the iniquity of others). This is the last step for Satan. Satan accepts If it takes you to the step of persecution among believers, you will have taken 5 previous steps, none of which you have fallen into, so he embarrasses you in this last step, which, as we said, not even the prophets were spared. - This analogy is very dangerous and is not correct. Harming people, no matter how much, especially from believers, will never be an incentive for you to abandon the faith altogether. 3 - And if victory comes from your Lord to the believers: they will say, “Indeed, we were with you,” and this in analogy is not amazing, just as it is said that so-and-so is like a umbrella, as long as you are in a bad state, he does not know you or deal with you, and when a new blessing befalls you, he comes to you and flatters you, and if he could snatch the blessing from you, he would, this is the parachute human being, and thank God that not all people are like this, otherwise we would have lost hope in everyone. 4 - Then God Almighty concludes the verse by saying (Does not God know best what is in the breasts of the worlds?) And there is more than one pause in this: - God - the Almighty - only deals with you with your chest and what is contained in the rib cage within which is the heart, so no tongue needs from you except to remember, No beautiful face, no social status, or anything other than your ribcage (the source of secrets). - God’s knowledge - if it were not vast for anything - other than this (knowledge of what is in the breasts of the worlds), then it would be sufficient for immense knowledge - Glory be to Him - the Most High - Empty words do not count, but what matters to God are deeds, which are what is contained in your chest. Now, Do not be like these people. Your faith is on the edge of the abyss. If you are harmed by someone, even if by imprisonment, physical abuse, or otherwise, it is not justified, to leave the faith, maintain the purity of your heart from deception, hatred, envy, quarrels between people...etc. diseases of the heart. Why? Because when a guest comes to your house, you are cleaning the guest room to give him a dignified reception that befits him, God Almighty enters your heart hundreds of times a day. don’t you clean it for this honorable visit? Allah says     وَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱلۡمُنَٰفِقِينَ (11) And that God may know those who believe, and that He may know the hypocrites (11) God Almighty says: And let God know the friends of God and His party, the people of faith in God among you, O people, and let God know the hypocrites among you until they distinguish each group of you from the other group, by God making this clear to you through adversity, trial, and testing, and by the haste of those among you who hastened to migrate from the land of polytheism to the land of Islam, and the laziness among you to move away from it. A view of the verse 1 - A fourth or fifth time, or more than that: God does not count on words, but deeds, He does not count the tongue, but rather the heart and what it contains. Therefore, He - Glory be to Him - can differentiate well between believers and hypocrites, because hypocrites say with their mouths what is not in their hearts, they declare faith in front of a group of believers, and between them and each other or with disbelievers, they declare disbelief, so the classification is what is easiest for God - the Almighty - Because he has access to the source of secrets (the chest and what it contains), you will not lie and your empty claims through resonant words will be believed. 2 - Just imagine, because of spying, you are exposed to FMRI technology all or most of the time, so that those spying on you know what is going on in your mind, simultaneously with the moment you think, can you lie? Will your statements that contradict what they learned from your mind be taken into account? Respect God Almighty’s gaze at the heart. Allah says      وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱتَّبِعُواْ سَبِيلَنَا وَلۡنَحۡمِلۡ خَطَٰيَٰكُمۡ وَمَا هُم بِحَٰمِلِينَ مِنۡ خَطَٰيَٰهُم مِّن شَيۡءٍۖ إِنَّهُمۡ لَكَٰذِبُونَ (12) And those who disbelieved said to those who believed, “Follow our path, and we will bear your footsteps, (12) and they will not bear any of their sins. Indeed, they are liars. (12) And those of the Quraysh who disbelieved in God said to those of them who believed in God, “Follow our path.” He said: They said: Be like what we are in, of denying the resurrection after death and denying the reward and punishment for deeds, (And We will bear your sins) He says: They said: If you follow our path in that, so you were resurrected after death, and were rewarded for good deeds, then we will bear the sins of your sins. Allah says      وَلَيَحۡمِلُنَّ أَثۡقَالَهُمۡ وَأَثۡقَالٗا مَّعَ أَثۡقَالِهِمۡۖ وَلَيُسۡـَٔلُنَّ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ عَمَّا كَانُواْ يَفۡتَرُونَ (13) (13) And they will carry their burdens, and burdens with their burdens, and they will not be questioned on the Day of Resurrection about what they were inventing. (13) And let these polytheists of God who say to those who believe in Him, “Follow our path,” and let us bear your sins, the burdens of their souls and their sins, and the burdens of those who have gone astray and turned away from the path of God along with their burdens. Allah says     وَلَقَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا نُوحًا إِلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمۡ أَلۡفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمۡسِينَ عَامٗا فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱلطُّوفَانُ وَهُمۡ ظَٰلِمُونَ (14) And We sent Noah to his people, and he remained among them for a thousand years, minus fifty years, so the flood took them while they were wronged (14) This is a promise from God Almighty that was mentioned by those polytheists from the Quraysh, who said to those who believed: Follow our path, and let us bear your sins. He says to his Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace: Do not be saddened, O Muhammad, by the harm you and your companions receive from these polytheists, for even if I dictate to them and prolong their dictate, their fate will be ruin, And the destiny of your command and the command of your companions is to rise above them, to prevail over them, and to be saved from the punishment that befalls them, just as We did that to Noah, when we sent him to his people, and he remained among them for a thousand years minus fifty years, So the abundant water destroyed them, and every abundant water became wet. For the Arabs, it is a flood, whether it is a torrent or something else. Likewise, if death is widespread, it is also a flood for them. A view of the verse 1 - The first prophetic teacher to humanity, Noah - peace be upon him - lived for 950 years. It is not important what his story is specifically. In this Surah, God Almighty limited himself to How long did he live? This part is very important because history repeats itself. They are now prolonging life in various ways in the West, by extending life, (The automated human being or the deified human being) at times, and with the knowledge of cryonics at other times, to make immortality a real thing and not a metaphor, as Muslims claim that there is no immortality except in the afterlife. 2 - No matter how long you live, you are dead. If you improve your abilities, no matter how long you live, the flood will take everything before it, no matter how strong your abilities are, do not care too much about enhancing your abilities, but rather about enhancing what is in your heart because it is what will remain with you in addition to your work in the abode of eternity.

السورة مكية إلا الآيات الحادية عشرة الأولى منها مدنية عدد آياتها تسع وستون آية نزلت بعد سورة الروم وهي التاسعة والعشرون من حيث ترتيبها بين سور القرآن لماذا سميت سورة العنكبوت بهذا الاسم؟ لأن الله تعالى ذكر فيها العنكبوت كمثال للذنوب الكبيرة والآلهة المزعومة كما قال تعالى (مَثَلُ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَوْلِيَاءَ كَمَثَلِ الْعَنْكَبُوتِ اتَّخَذَتْ بَيْتًا وَإِنَّ أَوْهَنَ الْبُيُوتِ لَبَيْتُ الْعَنْكَبُوتِ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ) العنكبوت هو أحد أسماء الكائنات الحية ماذا قالت السورة الكريمة؟ تحدث عن الإيمان في أعظم أصوله من مسائل التوحيد والرسالة والبعث والجزاء سبب نزول سورة العنكبوت أوضح الشعبي أن سبب نزول سورة العنكبوت هو في جماعة من الناس كانوا بمكة أسلموا، فأرسل إليهم الصحابة رضي الله عنهم أنه لن يُقبل إسلامهم إلا بالهجرة إلى المدينة، فهاجروا إليها بعضهم. فطاردهم المشركون وأذواهم فنزلت فيهم آية سورة العنكبوت فأرسل إليهم أن الآية نزلت فيهم فقرروا الخروج لقتال من تبعهم فلما فخرجوا، فاتبعهم المشركون، فاقتتلوا فيما بينهم، فقتل منهم من قتل، ونجا من نجا. بداية السورة قال تعالي   الٓمٓ (1) قال أبو جعفر: وقد بينا معنى قول الله تعالى في ذكره: (اللام) وذكرنا أقوال أهل التأويل في تأويلها، وهو أقرب إلى الصواب من أقوالهم حسب أدلتنا فيما مضى، مما يكفي لزوم إعادته في هذا الموضع. قال تعالي  ( أَحَسِبَ النَّاسُ أَنْ يُتْرَكُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا آمَنَّا وَهُمْ لا يُفْتَنُونَ ) (2) معناها: هل تظن أن من ترك من أصحابك يا محمد بسبب أذى المشركين، أن يتركهم، بلا اختبار ولا محنة ولا اختبار، أن يقولوا: آمنا بك يا محمد، فنؤمن بما جئتنا به من عند الله، كلا، فلنبتليهم، ليعرف الصادق منهم من الكاذب، أي يمتحنون في حياتهم وأموالهم. نظرة حول الآية أحسب: سؤال إستنكاري؟ أي لا تخف عقلك حتى تفهم أنك ستقول إنك تؤمن بالله وأنت لا تختبر بهذه الكلمات الرنانة، هفكلنا إذا تكلمنا فأصحاب مباديء وإذا فعلنا فأصحاب مصالح. كلنا سواسية أمام كلمات الإيمان نحن مؤمنون، نحن محبون لله - عز وجل - نحن ونحن ونحن، وبعد الاختبار الذي ستخوضه ستخوضه حسب درجة إيمانك أو مستوى الإيمان الذي وصلت إليه، هل مازلت تحب الله؟ في بعض الدول الآسيوية يصنعون أصنامًا صغيرة للإله الذي يعبدونه، يأخذونها معهم أينما ذهبوا، يتبركون به، وقد رأيت بعيني مقطع فيديو لأحدهم وهو خارج من معبده، وقد صدمت سيارة ابنه ومات على الفور، ثم ألقى الصنم من يده وداس عليه بقدمه، وهو يصرخ ويتكلم بلغته بكلمات لم أفهمها، لكن يبدو أنه قد لعن وفقد إيمانه، فهل نفعل ذلك؟ نحن لا نلقي إلهنا على الأرض - سبحانه - فوق ذلك - ولكن هل نلقي فكرة الله من قلوبنا عندما تحل بنا مصاعب الحياة؟ هل مازلنا نحبه عندما لا يعطينا؟ هل تؤمن به حقًا عندما تأتي المصائب، فليحفظك الله وايانا بنعمته؟ هذا صحيح، ويظل الإيمان يتلاشى ويتلاشى في قلوبنا حتى يختفي أحيانًا - نسأل الله العافية لنا ولكم. إذن، لن تتحقق فكرة أنك مؤمن ولن تُبتلى - ضع ذلك في اعتبارك - وبناءً على مستوى إيمانك، هل سيكون اختبارك صعبًا أم سهلاً؟ نسأل الله العفو والمعافاة ليس أكثر. قال تعالي      وَلَقَدۡ فَتَنَّا ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِهِمۡۖ فَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ صَدَقُواْ وَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱلۡكَٰذِبِينَ (3) يقول الله تعالى: وَلَقَدْ فَتَنَا الَّذِينَ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ رُسُلَنَا فَقَالُوا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ قَوْمُكَ يَا مُحَمَّدٌ بِعَدُوِّهِمْ فَأَمْنَكُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِأَذًى كَمَوْسِيَ إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَاهُمْ بِفِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَائِهِ وَمَعْيَى إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَاهُ إِلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ثُمَّ فَلَبَيْنَا الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ بِالَّذِينَ أَعْرَضُوا عَنْهُ. وكذلك فتنا أتباعك بالذين خالفوك من أعدائك. ذكر أن هذه الآية نزلت في قوم من المسلمين أوذوا بالمشركين، فمنهم من فتن، ومنهم من صبر على أذاهم حتى جاءهم الله فرجاً من عنده. وقال آخرون بل نزلت في قوم أظهروا الإسلام في مكة، وتخلفوا عن الهجرة، وكانت الفتنة التي فتن بها هؤلاء في نظر هؤلاء هي الهجرة التي ابتلوا بها. نظرة حول الآية هناك قوانين كونية لا تتغير بتغير الزمان أو المكان، وهي قوانين عدة، منها على سبيل المثال لا الحصر: 1- سنة التغيير ستجد أن الحياة متغيرة لا تبقى ثابتة أبداً، ولذلك يقول الله تعالى في أكثر من موضع (لتركبن طبقا عن طبق) أي: تارة صحة، وتارة مرض، وتارة غنى، وتارة فقر... إلخ. 2- سنة التتابع يقول الله تعالى (وتلك الأيام نداولها بين الناس) فما تنعم به اليوم فهو غداً في يد عدوك وما في يد عدوك اليوم فهو لك في سنين أخرى، تلك هي الحياة الدنيا. 3- سنة الاختلاف أنا وأنت مختلفان عن بعضنا البعض، ليس فقط في الشكل واللون واللغة، بل أيضاً في التاريخ والعصر التاريخي الذي عشنا فيه، وفي الخلفية العقلية المختلفة عن الآخرين، حتى بين جماعة المتدينين. تجد المتشدد والمتسامح، وبينهما ، وذلك في وسط الجماعة الواحدة. هكذا خلقت الحياة بالاختلاف. 4- سنة الأضداد تجد الأسود والأبيض، والصيف والشتاء، والخير والشر. وهكذا تكون الحياة مليئة بالأضداد. الآن، ولقد اختبرنا الذين من قبلهم: أتؤمن أنها سنة كونية لا تتغير إذا تغيرنا أفراداً أو أمماً؟ إنها ليست سنة كونية، بل هي سنة إلهية -إن صح التعبير- فليعلمن الله الذين صدقوا وليعلمن الكاذبين اتفقنا على أننا نقول خيراً، ولكن أفعالنا مختلفة، فلابد أن نختبر، وسأعطيكم مثالاً على لماذا يختبرنا الله تعالى: كان دكتور جامعي في محاضرة وطرح بعض الأسئلة لمعرفة مدى ثقافة الطلاب في المادة التي يُدرسها، وكانت الإجابات متنوعة، وكطبيب أكاديمي كان يعلم من من الطلاب سيكون الأول ومن سيرسب هذا العام، فإذا وضع الدرجات حسب رؤيته الصحيحة، والتي ستتحقق بعد ذلك على أرض الواقع، هل سيتركه أولياء أمور الطلاب وحده دون جدال؟ إذن، فهذا يرسب وهذا ينجح بدون امتحان 1- يقول الله تعالى (ووكان الإنسان اكثر شيئاً جدلاً)، فيقطع عليك فرصة الجدال لأنك تؤمن بنتيجة الاختبار أمام الجميع. 2- لا بد من اختبار فكرة الولاء. الله يتجاوز عن كل الأضداد -سبحانه- ولكن الله يغفر لي: الأرض مليئة بما يسمى بالآلهة، والذين يبذلون الكثير ليؤمنوا بهم، والله لا يفعل ذلك، فهل أنت معه؟ قال تعالي  أَمۡ حَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ أَن يَسۡبِقُونَاۚ سَآءَ مَا يَحۡكُمُونَ (4) إذا خذلونا أضاعونا على أنفسهم فلا نستطيع أن نهزمهم فننتقم منهم لشركهم بالله. الشرك هو أن يسبقونا أن يعجزونا. لقد ساء حكمهم، إذ يحكمون بأن من يعمل السيئات يسبقنا على نفسه. نظرة حول الآية سؤال جديد استنكاري، ولكن هذه المرة كان السؤال تحدياً لمنافسة وكأنها منافسة ماراثونية، بين من ومن؟ بينك أو بيني وبين الله -عز وجل- لعلك قرأت الآية السابقة وفهمتها تماماً، أنك لابد أن تُبتلى بالسيئات والصعوبات والمصائب، تارة، بين الحمد والنعمة والعافية النفسية، تارة أخرى، فقلت: لا أريد أن أُبتلى، ولا أريد أن أؤمن، بل سأعمل السيئات وأعيش حياتي. إنها مرة واحدة فقط، لا يمكن تكرارها، وسأعيشها كما أحب، لذلك تأتي هذه الآية لتخبرك أنه مهما فعلت من سيئات فإنك ستفلت من الله - عز وجل - سيسابقك الله ونفسه، ولن تصل أبدًا إلى هدفك المنشود، بالطبع، الله أعلى وأعلم ما يقصد من الآية الكريمة، وبالطبع من السيء كيف يحكم هذا الشخص على هذه القضية، قضية الإيمان والكفر. قال تعالي  مَن كَانَ يَرۡجُواْ لِقَآءَ ٱللَّهِ فَإِنَّ أَجَلَ ٱللَّهِ لَأٓتٖۚ وَهُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ (5) ومن كان يرجو الله يوم لقائه ويرجو ثوابه فإن أجل الله الذي أخره لبعث خلقه للثواب والعقاب قريب، (وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ) قال تعالى: وَاللَّهُ يَرِجُو هَذَا الَّذِي يَرْجُو لِقَاءَهُ بِأَجْرِهِ، وَهُوَ سَمِيعٌ لِقَوْلِهِ: آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ الْعَالِمُ صِدْقَ يَقُولُ وَمِنْ كَذِبِهِ. نظرة حول الآية ويأتي نوع آخر من الناس يزعم أنه يريد لقاء الله وأنه لا يخاف من لقاء الله وأنه يحب الله... إلخ، وكما اتفقنا في الآيات السابقة أن الله تعالى لا ينظر إلى الكلام الذي يخرج من الحلق مطلقاً، بل بالأفعال التي تؤيد ما في القلب، فجاءت هذه الآية لتخبرنا أن أجل الله (موت كل منا لأجله المسمى) آتٍ آتٍ والله ـ تعالى ـ سميع، فما في قلوبنا لا في حناجرنا، يعلم أعمالنا الظاهرة والباطنة. قال تعالي      وَمَن جَٰهَدَ فَإِنَّمَا يُجَٰهِدُ لِنَفۡسِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَغَنِيٌّ عَنِ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (6) "فمن جاهد عدوه من المشركين فإنما يجاهد لنفسه، لأنه يفعل ذلك طالباً من الله ثواب جهاده، ونجاة من العقاب، فلا حاجة إلى الله أن يفعل ذلك، وذلك لأن الله غني عن خلقه، له الملك والخلق والأمر. نظرة حول الآية ما هو الجهاد؟ الكلمة التي ترعب الغرب، وتجعل الشرق أعداء لبعضه البعض، هي الجهاد: هو بذل الجهد في شيء، أي ليس لك في هذا الأمر جهد أفضل مما بذلته، كما قال السلف: (ليس في الإمكان ابدع مما كان) وهو شعور نبيل، لا يقوم به إلا أهل الكرم، الجهاد أنواع كثيرة، وبعض الأعمال تعادل الجهاد في الثواب، ولسنا جميعاً محاربين، والثواب العظيم للمجاهدين يستحق أن يقوموا به. في هذه الآية التي بين أيدينا يقول الله - تعالى - إنه يرى ويسمع ويعلم، ولكن من يجاهد-ولو كان في سبيل الله- يخبرك أن جهاده وتعبه وإرهاقه في كل ما يقدر عليه ليس لأحد إلا نفسه، وليس لله. فأنت تجتهد لتحصل على راتبك في آخر الشهر، ولا ينتفع مديرك بهذا الراتب الذي يعطيك إياه، فليس الله غنياً عنك فحسب، بل هو سبحانه غني عن العالمين، المخلوقين العظيمين، الإنس والجن، عن عبادتهما، ومحبتهما، وجهادهما، ومع ذلك إنه يقدرها ويحبها منهما ويعطيهما عليها ما لا يعطيه لأحد غيرهما. Surah   Meccan, except for the first eleven verses of which are Medinan      The number of its verses   Sixty-nine verses     It came down later of   Surat Al-Rum       And it ranks The twenty-ninth in terms of its ranking among the surahs of the Qur’an Why was Surah Al-Ankabut given this name? Because God Almighty mentioned the spider in it as an example of graven sins and alleged gods, as God Almighty said Allah says  (مَثَلُ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَوْلِيَاءَ كَمَثَلِ الْعَنْكَبُوتِ اتَّخَذَتْ بَيْتًا وَإِنَّ أَوْهَنَ الْبُيُوتِ لَبَيْتُ الْعَنْكَبُوتِ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ) (The example of those who have taken guardians other than God Like a spider that has taken up a house; and indeed, the weakest of houses is the house of a spider, if they only knew.) Spider is one of the names of living creatures What did the noble Surah say?   It spoke about the faith in its greatest origins   One of the matters of oneness   And the message   And resurrection and reward The reason for the revelation of Surat Al-Ankabut Al-Sha’bi explained that the reason for the revelation of Surat Al-Ankabut was among a group of people who were in Mecca, they converted to Islam, so the Companions, may God be pleased with them, sent to them that their Islam would not be accepted except by their migration to Medina, so they migrated to it, some polytheists pursued them and caused harm to them, so the verse of Surat Al-Ankabut was revealed about them, so it was sent to them that the verse was revealed about them, they decided to go out and fight those who followed them. When they went out, the polytheists followed them and began fighting among themselves. Those who were killed among them were killed, and those who survived were saved. God Almighty said about them (ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لِلَّذينَ هاجَروا مِن بَعدِ ما فُتِنوا ثُمَّ جاهَدوا وَصَبَروا إِنَّ رَبَّكَ مِن بَعدِها لَغَفورٌ رَحيمٌ) (Then indeed, your Lord is for those who emigrated after they had been tried, then strive hard and be patient. Indeed, after that, your Lord is Forgiving, Merciful.) While a fighter said that the reason for its descent was in the dormitory of the servant of Omar bin Al-Khattab, who was the first Muslim killed on the day of Badr, After Amr bin Al-Dharmi shot him with an arrow and he died, His parents were sad for him, so God Almighty revealed the verses that made it clear that calamity was inevitable. Allah says     الٓمٓ (1) (ALM) Alf - lam - meem Abu Jaafar said: We have explained the meaning of the words of God Almighty in His mention: (Lam) and we have mentioned the sayings of the people of interpretation regarding its interpretation, which is more likely to be correct than their statements according to our evidence in the past, which suffices for the need to repeat it in this place. Allah says  ( أَحَسِبَ النَّاسُ أَنْ يُتْرَكُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا آمَنَّا وَهُمْ لا يُفْتَنُونَ ) (2) (Do the people think that they will be left to says we believe, and they will not be tried.) Its meaning is: I think that those of your companions who left, O Muhammad, because of the harm of the polytheists, should leave them, without testing, no trial or test, That they said: we believe in you, O Muhammad, so we believe in what you brought to us from God, no, let us test them, so that the truthful among them may be distinguished from the false, that is, they will be tested in their lives and their wealth. A view of the verse guess: a denouncing question? That is, do not let your mind be so light that you understand that you will say that you believe in God and you do not experience these resonant words, that is all of us If we speak, we all have principles, and if we act, we have interests. We are all equal before the words of faith We are believers, we are lovers of God - the Almighty - we, we, and us, and after the test that you will take, you will take it according to the degree of your faith or the level of faith that you have reached, do you still love God? In some Asian countries, they make small idols of the god they worship, which they take with them wherever they go, they seek blessings from it, and I saw with my own eyes a video of one of them as he was leaving his temple, and his son was hit by a car and he died instantly. Then he threw the idol from his hand and stepped on it with his foot, screaming and speaking in his language with words that I did not understand, but it seemed that he had cursed and lost his faith, Do we do that? We do not throw our God on the ground - Glory be to Him - above that - but do we throw the idea of God from our hearts when the difficulties of life befall us? Do we still love him when he does not give us? Do you really believe in Him when calamities come, may God protect you and us through His grace? The truth we do, and the faith continues to fade and fade in our hearts until it disappears sometimes - we ask God for well-being for us and you. So, The idea of saying that you are a believer and will not be tested will never happen - keep that in mind - and based on your level of faith, will your test be difficult or easy? We ask God for well-being and nothing more. Allah says      وَلَقَدۡ فَتَنَّا ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِهِمۡۖ فَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ صَدَقُواْ وَلَيَعۡلَمَنَّ ٱلۡكَٰذِبِينَ (3) And We certainly tested those before them, so that God may know those who are truthful, and that He may know those who are liars (3) God Almighty says: And We tested the nations before them, to whom We sent Our messengers, and they said like what your nation said, O Muhammad, with their enemies, and We enabled them to harm them, Like Moses, when we sent him to the Children of Israel, then We tested them with Pharaoh and his chiefs, and like Jesus, when We sent him to the Children of Israel, Then We tested those who followed him with those who turned away from him. Likewise, We tested your followers with those who oppose you from among your enemies. He mentioned that this verse was revealed about a Muslim people who were tortured by the polytheists, and some of them were tempted, and some of them were patient with their harm until God brought them relief from Himself. Others said Rather, this was revealed for the sake of a people who had demonstrated Islam in Mecca, and had stayed behind in the Hijra, and the temptation with which these people were tempted, according to the opinion of these people, was the Hijra with which they were tested. A view of the verse There are universal laws that do not change with time or places, and they are several laws, including, but not limited to: 1 - The sunah of the change  You will find that life is changing and never remains stable, and therefore God Almighty says in more than one place (you will ride one level after another), meaning: sometimes health, sometimes illness, sometimes wealth, sometimes poverty...etc. 2 - The sunah of the consecutive God Almighty says (And those days We consecutive among the people) What you are blessed with today is tomorrow in the hand of your enemy, and what is in the hand of your enemy today is for you in other years, such is life. 3 - The Sunah of difference  You and I are different from each other, not only in shape, color, and language, but also in the history and historical era in which we existed, and in a mental background different from others, even among the group of religious people. You find the strict and the lenient, and between them in the middle of the same group. This is how life was created with differences. 4 - The sunah of opposites  You find black and white, summer and winter, good and evil. Thus, life is full of opposites. Now, And We have tested those before them: Do you believe that it is a universal law that does not change if we change as individuals or nations? It is not a cosmic year, but it is a divine year - if so to speak - So let God know those who are truthful and let Him know those who are liars We agreed that we speak well, but our actions are different, so we must be tested, and I will give you an example of why God Almighty tests us: A university doctor was in a lecture and asked some questions to find out how educated the students were about the subject he was teaching. The answers were varied. As an academic doctor, he knew which of the students would be the first and who would fail this year, If he sets the grades according to his correct vision, which will then come true on the ground, the students’ parents will leave him alone without arguing? So, 1 - God Almighty says (and man is the most argumentative), so he will cut you off the opportunity to argue because you believe in the result of the test in front of everyone. 2 - The idea of loyalty must be tested. God transcends all opposites - Glory be to Him - but God forgives me: the earth is full of so-called gods,  and those who give so much to believe in it, and God does not do it, who are you with? Allah says  أَمۡ حَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ أَن يَسۡبِقُونَاۚ سَآءَ مَا يَحۡكُمُونَ (4) Or are those who commit evil deeds counted as If they get ahead of us, it is evil that they judge (4) If they fail us, they make us lose themselves, so we cannot defeat them, so we take revenge on them for their polytheism in God. The polytheism is that they precede us. To incapacitate us. Their judgment has worsened, as they judge that those who do evil deeds precede us themselves. A view of the verse A new denouncing question, but this time, the question was a challenge to a competition as if it were a marathon running competition, between who and whom? Between you or me and God - the Almighty - perhaps you have read the previous verse and understood it completely, that you must be tested by bad deeds, difficulties and calamities, at times, between praise, grace, and psychological well-being, at other times, I said, “I do not want to be tested, and I do not want to believe.” Rather, I will do bad deeds and live my life. It is just one time, there is no repeating it, and I will live it as I like, so this verse comes telling you that no matter how many bad deeds you do, you will escape from God - the Almighty - God will race against you and himself, and you will never reach your desired goal, of course, God is Most High and knows best what He means from the noble verse, and of course it is bad how this person judges this issue, the issue of faith and disbelief. Allah says  مَن كَانَ يَرۡجُواْ لِقَآءَ ٱللَّهِ فَإِنَّ أَجَلَ ٱللَّهِ لَأٓتٖۚ وَهُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ (5) Whoever hopes to meet God, then God’s term will come, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing (5) Whoever hopes for God on the day of meeting him, and hopes for his reward, then the term of God that He has postponed for sending His creation to reward and punish will come soon, (And He is the Hearer) He says: and it is God who hopes for this one who hopes to meet him with his reward, He is the Hearer of his saying: we believe in God, the Knower of the truth of what he says, and he is safe from his lying about it. A view of the verse Another type of people comes, claiming that he wants to meet God and that he is not afraid of meeting God and that he loves God...etc., Just as we agreed in the previous verses that God Almighty does not regard the words that come out of the throat at all, rather, by actions that support what is in the heart, so this verse came to tell us that God’s term, (The death of each one of us at his appointed time) is coming, is coming and God - the Almighty - is Hearer, For what is in our hearts and not our throats, He has knowledge of our outward and inward deeds. Allah says      وَمَن جَٰهَدَ فَإِنَّمَا يُجَٰهِدُ لِنَفۡسِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَغَنِيٌّ عَنِ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (6) And whoever strives, he only strives for himself. Indeed, Allah is Free of needs to anyone of the worlds. (6) Whoever strives against his enemy from among the polytheists is only fighting for himself. Because he does this seeking reward from God for his jihad, and escaping from punishment, there is no need for God to do that, and that is because God is independent of all of His creation, to Him belongs dominion, creation, and command. A view of the verse What is jihad? The word that terrifies the West, and makes the East enemies to each other, is jihad: it is putting one’s effort into something, that is, you do not have any better effort in this matter than you did, as the predecessors say: (There is nothing more creative than what is possible.) It is a noble feeling, and only generous people do it, Jihad has many types. Some actions are equivalent to jihad in reward. We are not all warriors, and the great reward for the mujahideen is worth doing. In this verse that is before us, God - the Almighty - He sees, hears, and knows, but he who strives - even if it is for the sake of God - tells you that his struggle, his fatigue, and his exhaustion for everything he is capable of is for no one but himself, And not for God. you work hard to get your salary at the end of the month, and your manager does not benefit from this salary that he gives you, not only is God independent of you, but He, Glory be to Him, is independent of the two worlds, the two great creatures, humans and jinn, for their worship, their love, and their jihad, but he appreciates it and loves it from them and gives them for it what he does not give for anyone else.

المواصفات العامة للسورة الكريمة سورة مدنية وهي السورة الثالثة في القرآن عدد آياتها 200 آية تصنف السورة على أنها سورة من السور السبع الطويلة بدأت السورة بالأحرف المقطوعة ذكرت غزوة أحد والأحداث التي صاحبتها، نزلت بعد سورة الأنفال الاسم سميت السورة آل عمران لقصة آل عمران أي آل عمران أبو مريم أم عيسى وقصة ولادة مريم العذراء وابنها عيسى ابن مريم. فضل السورة قال صلى الله عليه وسلم: "يُعرض القرآن يوم القيامة وأهله الذين كانوا يعملون به، تسبقهم سورة البقرة وآل عمران". عن أبي أمامة الباهلي قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: اقرؤوا القرآن فإنه يأتي يوم القيامة شفيعاً لأصحابه، اقرؤوا الزهراوين والبقرة وسورة آل عمران فإنها تأتي يوم القيامة كأنها غمامتان أو كأنها غمامتان أو كأنها فرقان من طير طاران يحاجون عن أصحابهم، اقرؤوا سورة البقرة فإن أخذها بركة وتركها حسرة ولا يستطيعها البطلة. أي السحرة عن النواس بن سمعان قال: سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: يؤتى يوم القيامة بالقرآن وأهله الذين كانوا يعملون به، تقدمهم سورة البقرة وآل عمران. قبل البدء بتفسير السورة يجب أن نعلم أن لكل سورة محور تدور حوله، وفي أغلب الأحيان (اسم السورة) له بنية أصلية في جسم السورة، والسورة سميت باسم أحد أسر النبي عمران، ماذا تسمى سورة كاملة تسمى سورة عائلية؟ وهل هناك سبب لذلك؟ هل ينبهنا الله تعالى إلى أهمية الأسرة للأفراد والمجتمعات؟ الله يعلم ما يريد من عباده، ولكن من الضروري إبراز أهمية الأسرة للأفراد والمجتمعات من الناحية النفسية، وقد قررنا أن نبدأ بها قبل الشروع في تفسير السورة الكريمة لماذا الأسرة مهمة؟ الأسر مهمة للأفراد لعدة أسباب رئيسية. يبدو أن تعريف الأسرة يتغير بمرور الوقت، لكنه يشمل عادة مجموعة من الأشخاص الذين يرتبطون ببعضهم البعض، و/أو يعيشون معًا. مثل العديد من العلاقات الاجتماعية الصحية، يمكن أن يكون للروابط القوية بين أفراد الأسرة فوائد كبيرة للمجتمع والأفراد. ماذا الأسر مهمة للأفراد؟ إن دعم الأسرة مهم للأفراد لأسباب مختلفة، معظمها يتعلق بالرفاهية الشخصية للفرد. الأسرة مهمة للناس لأنها يمكن أن تفيد الصحة الجسدية والعاطفية والعقلية للشخص، وما تقدمه للبشر لا يمكن العثور عليه في أي مكان آخر. توفر العائلات راحة شخصية من التوتر لقد ثبت أن الروابط العائلية تخفف من التوتر من خلال تعزيز احترام الذات وتقليل القلق، وخاصة للشباب الذين تعرضوا للعنف. يمكن أن تعمل هذه الرابطة القوية كدرع وقائي وتوفر شعورًا بالانتماء خلال الأوقات العصيبة. تظهر الدراسات أيضًا أن الأشخاص الذين لديهم روابط عائلية قوية يطورون آليات أفضل لمساعدتهم على التعامل بشكل أفضل مع الضغوط التي تلقيها الحياة في طريقهم. تساهم الوجبات العائلية في اتباع نظام غذائي صحي إن فوائد تناول الطعام كعائلة عديدة، وأحد هذه الفوائد هو تحسين الأنظمة الغذائية لأفراد الأسرة. في جميع الأعمار، تستمتع العائلات التي تتناول وجبات الطعام معًا بأنظمة غذائية أكثر صحة تشمل تناول وجبة الإفطار، ووفرة من الفواكه والخضروات، وأطعمة أقل معالجة. تخلق خيارات الطعام الصحية هذه أساسًا يدوم لمدة تصل إلى خمس سنوات بعد ذلك للمراهقين. الأجداد الذين يتناولون الطعام بمفردهم هم أكثر عرضة لتخطي وجبات الطعام وتناول الأطعمة ذات القيمة الغذائية المنخفضة، لذا فإن وقت تناول الوجبات العائلية مهم في كل جيل. تساعد الروابط العائلية المبكرة في تنظيم المشاعر الشخصية وفقًا لمجلات Sage، فإن الأطفال الذين لديهم علاقات عائلية صحية في سن مبكرة يظهرون المزيد من التحكم وتنظيم عواطفهم مع تقدمهم في السن. الأشخاص الذين لديهم سيطرة أكبر على الإفراط في تنظيم عواطفهم هم على دراية بذاتهم وقادرون على التعامل مع المشاعر من أي نوع بطرق مناسبة وصحية. يساعد القرب الأسري الناس على العيش لفترة أطول في دراسة طويلة الأمد، وجد الباحثون أن البالغين الذين لم تكن لديهم علاقات وثيقة مع أفراد الأسرة بخلاف الزوج كانوا أكثر عرضة للوفاة بمرتين من البالغين الذين لديهم علاقات عائلية وثيقة. أظهرت نتائج الدراسة أيضًا أن العديد من الروابط العائلية القوية كانت أكثر فائدة من القليل من الروابط العائلية القوية، وأن الروابط العائلية تطيل العمر أكثر من روابط الصداقة. التعليق 1- علم النفس علم حديث نسبيا، وكلام الله كلام قديم نسبيا نظرا لعمر التاريخ قبل 1445 سنة تقريبا، وكلام الله أثبته العلم الحديث نسبيا. 2- الأسرة الصالحة هي نواة المجتمع الصالح، فإذا كانت هذه الأسرة صالحة فهي حجر الزاوية في تماسك هذا المجتمع، فماذا لو كان العكس؟ أسرة مفككة غير مترابطة يكره أفرادها بعضهم بعضا، نسميها (أسرة العنكبوت) كما ورد في سورة العنكبوت، تتحدث عن أسرة العنكبوت، وهي أسرة مفككة تتقاتل وتقتل بعضها بعضا، وهي أسرة مُعيلها (الزوجة)، أي كما يقول الغرب الأم العزباء، والأسباب واهية. 3- فوق كل ما قرأته أعلاه عن أهمية الأسرة، يجب أن تعلم أن للأسرة دور في امتصاص الصدمات النفسية التي تتعرض لها الآن أو في المستقبل، فورًا تعود ليس إلى الجدران بل إلى شخص يهتم بك ويؤمن بك ولن يفهم حتى مشاعرك السلبية بطريقة دونية. 4- أخيرًا: الأسرة تبني آرائك الفردية وقيمك المجتمعية ومبادئك الأساسية التي ستتبعها طوال حياتك، فالسنوات السبع الأولى من حياة الطفل تبني أكثر من كل قيمه المستقبلية. الم 1 اختصرت بدايتها في خمس وثمانين آية في مخاصمة النصارى وإبطال عقيدتهم ودعوتهم للدخول في الدين الحق دين الإسلام كما جاء في فاتحة البقرة في مناظرة اليهود كما تقدم تفسيرها. قال تعالي اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ 2 افتتحها تبارك وتعالى بالإخبار عن ألوهيته، وأنه هو الإله الذي لا إله إلا هو، ولا ينبغي أن يُعبد إلا وجهه، فكل معبود سواه باطل، الله هو الإله الحق المتصف بصفات الألوهية الدالة على الحياة والوجود. الحي هو من له الحياة العظيمة التامة التي تتضمن جميع الصفات التي لا تكتمل ولا تكمل الحياة، إلا هو، كالسمع والبصر والقدرة والقوة والعظمة والبقاء والعز الدائم {الحي} الذي قام بنفسه واستغنى عن جميع خلقه، وقام بغيره، فافتقرت إليه جميع خلقه خلقاً وإعداداً ورزقاً، فهو الذي دبّر الخلق ودبرهم، مدبر الأجساد والقلوب والأرواح. نظرة على الآية بعد فتح السورة الكريمة يشهد الله على نفسه أنه لا إله إلا هو، والغريب أنه لا يوجد إلا واحد في الحياة وكوكب الأرض، فهناك ما يقارب 4000 ديانة، أغلبها لها إله وكتاب ديني وغير ذلك، وأنت تعلم أنك إذا كنت كاتباً بارعاً ولديك طلاقة نادرة في الكتابة ولديك عدة كتب منشورة دولياً أو محلياً، فعندما تقول أن هذا الكتاب سيكون آخر إصداراتي، فيجب أن يتضمن ملخصاً لتجاربك الحياتية، أليس كذلك؟ إن الله - عز وجل - كتب آخر كتاب أنزله إلى الأرض (القرآن الكريم): العقيدة الإسلامية، لابد أن يكتب فيه - سبحانه - الخصائص الأساسية، والتي لا ينبغي لأحد أن يتصور عكسها. الأحياء هل هناك آلهة ميتة؟ نعم في الديانات الأرضية بعض الآلهة ميتة مثل لاعب كرة قدم مشهور له دين في الغرب وكنيس ويعبده الناس حتى بعد وفاته وأيضا أحد ملوك الغرب المتوفين كمسلم يجب أن تؤمن أن الله حي لا يموت. القيوم دائماً وأنت تعتني بكل شيء يخطر على بالك سؤال هل كان كوكب الأرض كما هو الآن في بداية الخلق؟ السؤال بطريقة أخرى هل تدخل الإنسان أضر بالكوكب إذا حسن من أدائه قدر الإمكان هل تتحسن جودة الكوكب للأسف لا. السؤال الآخر هل سمعت يوماً أن الشمس اشتكت ورفضت أن تترك جانبها المضيء وهي تصرخ في أحد جوانب الكرة الأرضية؟ بالطبع لا من يأمر بذلك لا تخبرني الأم الطبيعة فالأم تحب ابنها ولا تستطيع حمايته من كل الأخطار. قال تعالي نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ مُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ وَالْإِنْجِيلَ 3 ومن عناية الله تعالى بعباده ورحمته بهم أن أنزل على رسوله محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم الكتاب، وهو أعظم وأعظم الكتب التي احتوت على الحق في أخباره وأوامره ونهيه، فما أخبر به كان حقًّا، وما حكم به عدلًا، وأنزله بالحق ليعبد الخلق ربهم ويتعلموا كتابه {مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ} من الكتب السابقة، فهو الذي أقرها، فما شهد به قبله، وما أنكره وافقه في جميع المطالب التي أجمعت عليها الرسل، وشهد بصدقه، فلا يمكن لأهل الكتاب أن يؤمنوا بكتبهم إذا لم يؤمنوا بها، لأن كفرهم بها يبطل إيمانهم بكتبهم، ثم قال الله تعالى: {وَأَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ} أي على موسى {وَالإِنْجِيلِ} على عيسى. مستقبل أديان العالم: توقعات النمو السكاني، 2010-2050 لماذا يرتفع عدد المسلمين بشكل أسرع وينكمش عدد غير المنتسبين إلى أي دين كنسبة من سكان العالم؟ تتغير الصورة الدينية للعالم بسرعة، مدفوعة في المقام الأول بالاختلافات في معدلات الخصوبة وحجم السكان الشباب بين الديانات الرئيسية في العالم، وأيضًا بسبب الأشخاص الذين يتحولون إلى ديانة أخرى. على مدى العقود الأربعة القادمة، سيظل المسيحيون أكبر مجموعة دينية، لكن الإسلام سينمو بشكل أسرع من أي دين رئيسي آخر. إذا استمرت الاتجاهات الحالية، بحلول عام 2050... سيكون عدد المسلمين مساويًا تقريبًا لعدد المسيحيين في جميع أنحاء العالم. سيشكل الملحدون واللاأدريون وغيرهم من الأشخاص الذين لا ينتمون إلى أي دين - على الرغم من الزيادة في دول مثل الولايات المتحدة وفرنسا - نسبة متناقصة من إجمالي سكان العالم، وسيكون عدد سكان البوذيين في العالم بنفس الحجم تقريبًا كما كان في عام 2010، في حين سيكون عدد السكان الهندوس واليهود أكبر مما هو عليه اليوم. في أوروبا، سيشكل المسلمون 10% من إجمالي السكان ستحتفظ الهند بأغلبية هندوسية ولكنها ستضم أيضًا أكبر عدد من السكان المسلمين في أي دولة في العالم، متجاوزة إندونيسيا، وفي الولايات المتحدة، سينخفض ​​عدد المسيحيين من أكثر من ثلاثة أرباع السكان في عام 2010 إلى ثلثي السكان في عام 2050، ولن تظل اليهودية أكبر ديانة غير مسيحية. سيكون عدد المسلمين في الولايات المتحدة أكبر من عدد الأشخاص الذين يحددون هويتهم كيهود على أساس الدين. سيعيش أربعة من كل 10 مسيحيين في العالم في إفريقيا جنوب الصحراء الكبرى. هذه من بين الاتجاهات الدينية العالمية التي أبرزتها التوقعات الديموغرافية الجديدة التي أجراها مركز بيو للأبحاث. تأخذ التوقعات في الاعتبار الحجم الحالي والتوزيع الجغرافي للأديان الرئيسية في العالم، والاختلافات العمرية، ومعدلات الخصوبة والوفيات، وأنماط الهجرة والتحول الدولية. قال تعالي مِنْ قَبْلُ هُدًى لِلنَّاسِ وَأَنْزَلَ الْفُرْقَانَ ۗ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ ذُو انْتِقَامٍ 4 {من قبل} أنزل {هدى للناس} والظاهر أن ذلك يرجع إلى كل ما سبق، أي: أن الله أنزل القرآن والتوراة والإنجيل هدى للناس من الضلال، فمن قبل بهداية الله فهو المهتدي، ومن لم يقبل ذلك بقي في ضلاله {وأنزل الفرقان} أي: الحجج والبراهين الواضحات والبراهين القاطعة التي تدل على جميع المقاصد والمطالب. نظرة حول الآية - لم تنزل الكتب السماوية إلا لهداية الناس، وسأضرب لك مثالاً: إذا وقعت في غيبوبة وفقدت ذاكرتك -حفظك الله من كل مكروه- واستيقظت في مكان لا تعرف فيه أحداً ولا يوجد حولك أحد، فربما يضعك أهلك في مستشفى، فلم يتناوبوا ليلة إفاقتك من الغيبوبة، وتستيقظ وتنادي وتنادي وتنادي ولا أحد يجيب. قد يتكرر هذا الأمر يومين أو ثلاثة، هل ستصاب بالجنون؟ هل ستبكي، ستصرخ، لماذا أنا هنا، ومن أين أنا وأين الخطوة التالية... طلبات إنسانية لا يتخلى عنها أحد أبدًا، وفكرة الهداية، التي قبلها ضلال، وكأن الهداية علامات على الطريق، حتى لا تضل وتدخل مداخل تعيش فيها سنين وتتخبط، ثم تخرج إلى أخرى، وهكذا، فالله -سبحانه- أن يخلق، هذا حقه الكامل، أما أن ينزل كتاب سماوي على الأرض، فهذا حقنا الكامل كبشر. 2- وأنزل الفرقان: فهل هو كتاب سماوي يفرق بين الحق والباطل، أم هو القرآن، أم هو كتاب مستقل، أي ما كانت أقوال العلماء، فالله أخبرنا أنه -سبحانه- له حق ملكية هذا الكتاب. 3- إن الذين كفروا بآيات الله لهم عذاب شديد. ما هي آيات الله ولماذا يكون العذاب شديدا على من كفر بها؟ هناك آيات تُقرأ (كتب سماوية) وهناك علامات كونية (ما يشهده الفيزيائي بناء على مشاهدات الله يوما بعد يوم - مثل جزيئات الله أو ما يسميه العلماء جزيئات هيغزبوزن) هذا على سبيل المثال وليس الحصر، وهنا ك علامات في أنفسنا (نحن آيات متحركة على الأرض، كل منا لديه قصة يرويها سواء من وراء ظهرنا أو بعد موتنا، كل قصة لها معنى ونتيجة، ومنه يتعلم الناس أو يتعلمون أو شيء آخر. أما داخل النفس والجسد والعقل والروح، آيات بعد آيات بعد آيات.... تخيل أنك تسمع (وحي كوني - أشخاص اعتنقوا الإسلام - أو حتى أشخاص تركوا الدين - حفظنا الله) ليل نهار، أو آيات مادية تدل على وجود الله، أو أنك قرأت القرآن وأدركت ما فيه) ثم تعطيه ظهرك وتقول لا إله... سأحكي لك قصة قصيرة حقيقية كان أحدهم يركب على طائرة وبجانبه رجل مسلم، هذا الرجل المسلم أعطي قرآنًا مترجمًا فأخذه منه وفي الطائرة أمسكه وفتح المصحف، ورأت عيناه آية من سورة الكهف، يقول الله تعالى (وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيَقَاظًا وَهُمْ رقود* وَنُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ (18) وَكَلِبُهُمْ بَاسِطًا ذراعيه بالوصيد لَوْ رَأَيْتَهُمْ لَفِرْرتَ مِنْهُمْ وَلَمْتَلأْتَ عيناك مِنْهُمْ رُعْبًا (18)) ففهم التفسير وكان يعمل في مجال (التشريح) قال هذا لا يمكن أن يحدث للكلب لأن الكلب لا يستطيع أن يريح ذراعيه هذه الفترة من الزمن دون أن تحدث له أحداث خطيرة،وعندما وصل إلي موطنه فتح كتب التشريح: فوجد أن الكلب تحت جلده غدد عرقية وتشريح آخر يسمح له بمد ذراعيه على الأرض، ولا يعاني من أي مشاكل صحية ( مثل ماا يطلق عليه قرح الفراش) الرجل أصبح مسلمًا بسبب علم التشريح. هل أنت مسلم بالوراثة؟ ما هي قصتك مع دين الله - عزوجل - ؟ قال تعالي      إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَخْفَىٰ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ 5 {إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ} وهذا يدل على أن علمه يحيط بكل المعلومات، الظاهرة والباطنة، الظاهرة والباطنة، ومن هذه الأجنة في الأرحام التي لا تدركها أبصار المخلوقين، لا يبلغها علمهم، ولكن الله تعالى يدبرها بأطيب الرزق ويقدرها كل تقدير. نظرة حول الآية 1- خلقوا أقماراً صناعية للتجسس على مداخل البلدان، ومن يطير بمنطاد تجسس أو غيره في أجواء أو سماء إحدى البلدان فقد تندلع الحروب، فلماذا يفعلون هذا؟ حتى لا يخفى عليهم شيء، قيل في المثل: إذا تعارفتم تدافنتم أي دفن بعضكم بعضاً، ولو علمت بعض الدول ما يدبرونه لدول أخرى لاشتبكوا في القتال مبكراً - ولكنها أقدار وأبدان تُسلط علي ابدان 2- هناك أماكن في العالم ليست موجودة على الخريطة الدولية، ولا نقول خرائط جوجل، بل خرائط مساحة دولية، وهناك أماكن سرية في العالم لا يعرفها أحد إلا بعض الملوك. قال تعالي هُوَ الَّذِي يُصَوِّرُكُمْ فِي الْأَرْحَامِ كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ ۚ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ 6 من الخلق الكامل والناقص، والحسن والقبيح، والذكر والأنثى {لا إله إلا هو العزيز الحكيم} تضمنت هذه الآيات إثبات ألوهية الله وإثباتها، ونفي ألوهية ما سواه، وهذا يتضمن رداً على النصارى الذين يدّعون ألوهية عيسى ابن مريم عليه السلام، وهذا يتضمن رداً على النصارى الذين يدّعون أن عيسى ابن مريم عليه السلام، تضمنت إثبات حياته الكاملة وبعثه الكامل، الذي يشمل كل الصفات المقدسة المذكورة آنفاً، وإثبات الشرائع العظيمة، وهي رحمة وهداية للناس، تقسم الناس إلى مهتدين وغير مهتدين، وتعاقب من لا يهتدي بها، وتثبت سعة علم الخالق وتأثير إرادته وحكمته. نظرة حول الآية هل الله وحده هو الذي يصوّرنا في الأرحام كيف يشاء؟ الله تعالى من عدله الشديد قال في كتابه (تبارك الله أحسن الخالقين) وهذه من صفات الله الرائعة حقاً أن تنصف من هو عدوك أو منافسك وتقول أنه يفعل ما تفعل من، الله تبارك وتعالي ليس له منافسين حاش وكلا، ولكنه أثبت لغيره الخلق ، ومن أعظم علامات الإخلاص لله تعالى نحن كبشر(الإنصاف من النفس) - تصور أن الله تعالى أنزل القرآن في آخر الزمان ويعلم أنه في آخر هذا الزمان ستنتشر الأديان والآلهة، لكنه قال أن غيره يخلق سبحانه وهو أحسن الخالقين. وانظر: 1- هناك أمراض وراثية، وهناك تشوهات خلقية، وهناك قبح بلا جمال، وهناك تشوهات عقلية؟ 2- هناك أرحام صناعية، وأطفال مصممون كما يريد الآباء فكيف يصورنا الله في الأرحام كيف يشاء؟ هل إرادة الله تريد لنا المشقة والأبناء المشوهين عقلياً أو جسدياً؟ - هل هي إرادة الله عز وجل - أن يصاب الإنسان بالقبح لمجرد إرادة الله؟ وهل هناك من هو قادر على أن يصمم ابنه كيفما يشاء؟ الحقيقة أن هناك عدة محاور حول هذا الموضوع: - سأرفق لك رابط عن زواج الأقارب: السبب الأول للتشوهات العقلية، وليس في كل الحالات، القراءة المتأنية ضرورية، أغلب المسلمين سواء من يعيشون في القبائل العربية أو إيران يتزوجون من أقارب. - هل سمعت أو قرأت أنه في أيام الرسول - صلى الله عليه وسلم - كانت هناك تشوهات عقلية أو بالأحرى جسدية مثل شلل الأطفال أو فقدان السمع... إلخ. بالطبع لم تسمع، لماذا؟ لأننا لا نملك الحس السليم لتناول الأدوية أثناء الحمل أو التعرض للإشعاع أو غير ذلك من الأسباب. هل الأطفال الأذكياء (العباقرة) الذين يصممهم الغرب اليوم ليكونوا قادة الغد؟ ماذا تعرف عن سلامتهم النفسية عندما يكبرون أو يهرمون، وهم بعيدون عن الفيروسات في الأوبئة وغيرها. فهل سيكونون سالمين نفسيا من أي تشوهات في المستقبل؟ الله يعلم، ولعل العلماء يعلمون، -الله- عز وجل- يصورنا في الأرحام: على الفطرة، هناك بعض الأفواه في الغرب اليوم تقول (ارجعوا إلى صورة الإنسان). {إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ} وهذا يدل على أن علمه يحيط بكل المعلومات، الظاهرة والباطنة، الظاهرة والباطنة، ومن هذه الأجنة في الأرحام التي لا تدركها أبصار المخلوقين، لا يبلغها علمهم، ولكن الله تعالى يدبرها بأطيب الرزق ويقدرها كل تقدير. قال تعالي      هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُحْكَمَاتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشَابِهَاتٌ ۖ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَابْتِغَاءَ تَأْوِيلِهِ ۗ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ۗ وَالرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ آمَنَّا بِهِ كُلٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّنَا ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ 7 ولكن الناس انقسموا فرقتين {فأما الذين في قلوبهم زيغ} أي: ميل عن الصلاح، لأن غاياتهم فسدت، وقصدهم ضلال وضلال، وضلت قلوبهم عن طريق الهدى والرشاد {فيتبعون ما تشابه} أي: يتركون المحكم المحكم ويذهبون إلى المتشابه. قال تعالي      رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ جَامِعُ النَّاسِ لِيَوْمٍ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ 9 نظرة حول الآية هذه عقيدة الأديان السماوية، هناك يوم عام للظلم والقصاص والحساب والثواب والعقاب، الملوك العادلون في الحياة (نادر جدًا) يقومون بعمل يوم للظلم (فكرة افتراضية) يعطون كل مظلوم حقه من الظالم، هل يمكنك أن تتخيل كيف سيكون شكل هذا اليوم؟ هل تشعر أن الظالم سيكون في وضع حقير؟ هل يمكنك أن تتخيل حدوث ذلك على الإطلاق؟ الحياة غير عادلة، ربما يموت المظلوم في مظلمته، وربما يموت الناس جوعًا أو غرقًا أو سجنًا بسبب أحداث الحياة المؤلمة، هناك تفرد يبنيها الغرب كعظمة فكرية لها معنى حقيقي لنخبة تعيش في يوتوبيا من المعيشة الفاخرة للغاية، الباقي، حوالي ثلثي العالم، يعيشون تحت خط الفقر، والمجاعات والعبودية والأوبئة والفيضانات وما إلى ذلك ، وهذا سيحدث، سيحدث، هل هذا عادل؟ إذا كان الله ينتقم يوم القيامة من الشاه ذي القرون للشاه بلا قرون وهم مجرد حيوانات فماذا يفعل بالعبيد؟ بأهل المجاعة، بالمظلومين هنا وهناك؟ غدا (يوم القيامة) آت لا شك فيه (عقيدة المسلمين)، والله أعلى وأعلم. في نهاية هذا الوجه من القرآن: هل لازلت لا تفهم لماذا تحدثت عن الأسرة في بدايته من منظور علم النفس؟ إن السورة الكريمة تتحدث عن عائلة مؤمنة حقاً، هي عائلة آل عمران، الأم - الأب - الأبنة ثم خلق كريم بعد ذلك (الذرية الصالحة) فهي حقاً أسرة مؤمنة بالله تعالي ، وما فائدة ذلك، الله تعالي لم يخلق أو يكتب شيئا عبثا مطلقا - حاش وكلا - فحتي اختياره - سبحانه وتعالي - لإسم السورة باسم عائلة - ينبغي أن يوضع في الحسبان ، وقد حدثنا في هذا الوجه من القرآن علي اشياء كثيرة في الخلق والحق والكتاب وغيرها، ماذا يريد منا بهذا سبحانه وتعالي؟ الله يعلم، ولكن: هل ينبهنا أن الأسرة الصالحة المؤمنة بالله تعالي وحده قادرة علي مجابهة التحديات العلمية والعقدية والفلسفية التي تُلقي علي المسلم في رحلة حياته سواء عاش في الشرق أو الغرب، وكأنه سبحانه وتعالي يقول لك: تمسك بالأسرة الصالحة فهي أول عماد من أعمدة الثبات علي الدين الحق ، ومن غرائب هذه السورة الكريمة أنها تسمي سورة الثبات. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The General specifications of the Holy Surah Surah Madanih, and It is the third surah in Qur'an       The number of its verses   200 verses The surah is classified as:   Surah from the seven long surahs       The surah began In divided letters, the Battle of Uhud and the events that accompanied it were mentioned. It was revealed after Surat Al-Anfal The name The surah was called Al Imran, because of the story of the Imran family, that is, the family of Imran, who is the father of Mary, the mother of Jesus, and the story of the birth of the Virgin Mary and her son, Jesus, the son of Mary. The virtue of the surah He, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: “The Qur’an will be presented on the Day of Resurrection and its people those who used to practice it, preceded by Surat Al-Baqarah and Al Imran. On the authority of Abu Umamah Al-Bahili, he said: I heard the Messenger of God say: “Recite the Qur’an, for it will come on the Day of Resurrection as an intercessor for its companions. recite Al-Zahraween, Al-Baqarah and Surah Al Imran, for they will come on the Day of Resurrection, as if they were two clouds, or as if they were two clouds, or as if they were two flocks of birds in flight, Argue on behalf of their companions. recite Surah Al-Baqarah, for taking it is a blessing and leaving it is a regret, Witches cannot able it. On the authority of Al-Nawwas bin Samaan, he said: I heard the Prophet, peace and blessings of God be upon him, say: “On the Day of Resurrection, the Qur’an and its people who used to practice it will be brought, preceded by Surah Al-Baqarah and Al-Imran. Before starting to interpret the surah It must be known that every surah has an axis around which it revolves, and in most cases (the name of the surah) It has an original structure in the body of the surah, and the surah is named after one of the Prophet’s families, the Al Imran family, what do you call an entire surah called a family surah? Is there a reason for this? Does God Almighty alert us to the importance of the family to individuals and societies? God knows what He wants from His servants, but it is necessary to highlight the importance of the family for individuals and societies in terms of psychology, and we decided to start with it before proceeding to interpret the Surah. Why is family important? Families are important to individuals for several key reasons. The definition of family seems to change over time, but it usually includes a group of people who are related to each other, and/or live together. Like many healthy social relationships, strong bonds with family members can have great benefits for society and individuals. Why are families important to individuals? Family support is important to individuals for various reasons, most of which are related to the individual's personal well-being. Family is important to people because it can benefit a person's physical, emotional, and mental health, and what it offers to humans cannot be found anywhere else. Families provide personal relief from stress Family connections have been shown to relieve stress by enhancing self-esteem and reducing anxiety, especially for youth who have been exposed to violence. This strong bond can act as a protective shield and provide a sense of belonging during stressful times. Studies also show that those people with strong family ties better develop mechanisms to help them better deal with the stresses that life throws their way. Family meals contribute to a healthy diet The benefits of eating as a family are many, and one of those benefits is improving the diets of family members. At all ages, families who eat meals together enjoy healthier diets that include eating breakfast, an abundance of fruits and vegetables, and fewer processed foods. These healthy food choices create a foundation that lasts up to five years later for teens. Grandparents who eat alone are more likely to skip meals and eat foods with lower nutritional values, so family mealtime is important in every generation.      Early family connections help regulate personal emotions Children who have healthy family relationships at an early age show more control and regulation of their emotions as they grow older, according to Sage Magazines. People who have greater control overregulating their emotions are self-aware and are able to deal with emotions of any kind in appropriate and healthy ways.      Family closeness helps people live longer In a long-term study, researchers found that adults who did not have close relationships with family members other than a spouse were twice as likely to die as adults with close family relationships. The study results also showed that many strong family ties were more beneficial than a few strong family ties, and that family ties extended life more than friendship ties. There seems to be something special about family members that makes people feel supported and happy in a way that no one else can. The point 1 - Psychology is a relatively modern science, and the word of God is relatively ancient speech given the age of history approximately 1445 years ago, and the word of God is proven by relatively modern science. 2 - A good family is the nucleus of a good society. If this family is good, it is a cornerstone of the cohesion of this society. What if the opposite is the case? A broken, unconnected family, whose members hate each other. We call it (the Spider Family) as stated in Surat Al-Ankabut. It talks about the Spider Family, which is a broken family, fighting each other and killing each other, and it is a family whose breadwinner is (the wife), that is, as the West says, a single mother, and the reasons are flimsy. Above all that you read above about the importance of the family, you must know that the family has a role in absorbing the psychological shocks that you face now or in the future, Immediately you return not to the walls but to someone who cares about you, believes in you and will not even understand your negative feelings in an inferior way. 4 - Finally: The family builds your individual opinions, societal values, and basic principles that you will follow throughout your life. The first 7 years of a child’s life build most of all his future values. In the name of God, the most gracious, the most merciful Allah says الم 1 Alf Lam Meem (ALM) Its beginning was reduced to eighty-few verses about quarreling with Christians, invalidating their doctrine, and inviting them to enter In the true religion, the religion of Islam, as revealed in the opening of Al-Baqarah in the debate with the Jews, as mentioned above, its interpretation is presented. Allah says  اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ 2 Allah, there is no god but He, the Ever-Living, the Ever-Subsisting 2 Blessed and Most High opened it by informing of His divinity, and that He is the God besides whom there is no god, and it is not appropriate to deify and worship except His face, so every deity other than Him is false, God is the true God who is characterized by the attributes of divinity that refer to life and existence. The living is the one who has the great and complete life that entails all the attributes that are not complete and do not complete life, Except for it, such as hearing, sight, power, strength, greatness, permanence, permanence glory {the Ever-Living} who rose by himself and dispensed with all his creatures, and rose by others, All His creatures lacked Him in creation, preparation, and provision, for He is the one who managed the creation and managed them, managing the bodies, hearts, and souls. A view of the verse After opening the noble Surah, God bears witness to Himself that there is no god but Him, and what is strange is that there is only one in life and planet Earth, there are approximately 4,000 religions, most of which have a god, a religious book, etc. and you know that if you are a brilliant writer and have a rare writing fluency and you have several books published internationally or locally, when you say this book will be the last of my publications, It should include a summary of your life experiences, right? God - the Almighty - wrote the final book that He sent to earth (the Holy Qur’an): the Muslim faith, He must be wrote in it - Glory be to Him - the basic characteristics are, the opposite of which no one should ever imagine. The alive Are there dead gods? Yes, in earthly religions, some gods are dead, such as a famous football player who has a religion in the West and a synagogue, and people worship him even after his death, and also one of the deceased kings of the West. As a Muslim, you must believe that God is alive and does not die. Al-Qayyum Always taking care of everything, a question comes to mind: Was planet Earth as it is now at the beginning of creation? The question in another way: Has human intervention harmed the planet? If he improves his performance as much as possible, will the quality of the planet improve? Unfortunately, no. The other question is: Have you ever heard that the sun complained and refused to leave its bright side while shouting on one side of the globe? Of course not, who orders it? Don't tell me Mother Nature, for a mother loves her son and cannot protect him from all dangers. Allah says      نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ مُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ وَالْإِنْجِيلَ 3 He has sent down to you the Book with truth, confirming what was before it, And He sent down the Torah and the Gospel 3 And from the care and mercy of Allah the Almighty for His servants is that He sent down to His Messenger Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, the Book, which is the greatest and most important of the books that contained the truth in its news, commands, and prohibitions. So what He informed was true, and what He ruled was just. And He sent it down with the truth so that the creation would worship their Lord and learn His Book {confirming what was before it} of the previous books. So He is the One who approved it, so what He testified to before it, and what He denied, He agreed with in all the demands that the messengers agreed upon, and He testified to its truthfulness. So the People of the Book cannot believe in their books if they do not believe in them, because their disbelief in them invalidates their belief in their books. Then Allah the Almighty said: {And He sent down the Torah} meaning to Moses {and the Gospel} to Jesus. The Future of World Religions: Population Growth Projections, 2010–2050 Why is the number of Muslims growing faster and the number of the religiously unaffiliated shrinking as a share of the world’s population? The world’s religious landscape is changing rapidly, driven primarily by differences in fertility rates and the size of the youth population among the world’s major religions, but also by people converting to another religion. Over the next four decades, Christians will remain the largest religious group, but Islam will grow faster than any other major religion. If current trends continue, by 2050… Muslims will be roughly as numerous as Christians worldwide. Atheists, agnostics, and other people with no religious affiliation—despite increases in countries such as the United States and France—will constitute a declining share of the world’s total population, and the world’s Buddhist population will be roughly the same size as it was in 2010, while Hindu and Jewish populations will be larger than they are today. In Europe, Muslims will make up 10% of the total population India will retain a Hindu majority but will also have the largest Muslim population of any country in the world, surpassing Indonesia. In the United States, Christians will fall from more than three-quarters of the population in 2010 to two-thirds in 2050, and Judaism will no longer be the largest non-Christian religion. There will be more Muslims in the United States than people who identify as Jewish on the basis of religion. Four out of 10 Christians in the world will live in sub-Saharan Africa. These are among the global religious trends highlighted in new demographic projections by the Pew Research Center. The projections take into account the current size and geographic distribution of the world’s major religions, age differences, fertility and mortality rates, and international migration and conversion patterns. Allah says     مِنْ قَبْلُ هُدًى لِلنَّاسِ وَأَنْزَلَ الْفُرْقَانَ ۗ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ ذُو انْتِقَامٍ 4 {Before} He sent down {guidance for mankind} and it appears that this goes back to all of the above, that is: Allah sent down the Qur’an, the Torah, and the Gospel as guidance for mankind from misguidance, so whoever accepts Allah’s guidance is the one who is guided, and whoever does not accept that remains in his misguidance {And He sent down the Criterion} that is: the clear arguments and proofs and the conclusive proofs that indicate all the purposes and demands. A Look at the Verse - The heavenly books were sent down only to guide mankind, and I will give you an example: If you fall into a coma and lose your memory - may Allah protect you from all harm - and you wake up in a place where you do not know anyone and there is no one around you, then perhaps your family puts you in a hospital, and they did not take turns the night you woke up from the coma, and you wake up and call and call and call and no one answers. This may happen again for two or three days, will you go crazy? Will you cry, will you scream, why am I here, where am I from and where is the next step... Human requests that no one ever abandons, and the idea of ​​guidance, which was before it was misguidance, as if guidance is signs on the road, so that you do not go astray and enter entrances in which you live for years and stumble, then you come out to another, and so on, so Allah - Glory be to Him - to create, this is His full right, but to send down a heavenly book on earth, this is our full right as a humans. 2- And He sent down the Criterion: Is it a heavenly book that distinguishes between truth and falsehood, or is it the Qur’an, or is it an independent book, whatever the scholars say, Allah - Glory be to Him - has the right to own this book. 3- Indeed, those who disbelieve in the verses of Allah will have a severe punishment. What are the verses of Allah and why is the punishment severe for those who disbelieve in them? There are verses that are read (heavenly books) and there are cosmic signs (what the physicist witnesses based on God’s observations day after day - such as God’s particles or what scientists call Higgs-Posen particles) this is an example and not limited to, and here are signs within ourselves (we are moving signs on earth, each of us has a story to tell whether behind our backs or after our death, each story has a meaning and a result, and from it people learn or something else. As for inside the soul, body, mind and spirit, there are verses after verses after verses.... Imagine that you hear (cosmic revelation - people who converted to Islam - or even people who left the religion - may God protect us) day and night, or material verses that indicate the existence of God, or that you read the Quran and realized what is in it) and then you turn your back on it and say there is no god... I will tell you a short true story Someone was riding on a plane and next to him was a Muslim man, this Muslim man was given a translated Quran to this man, so he took it from him and on the plane he held it and opened the Quran, and his eyes saw a verse from Surat Al-Kahf, God Almighty says (And you think them awake, while they are asleep. And We turn them to the right and to the left (18) And their dog stretching out his forelegs at the entrance. If you had seen them, you would have fled from them, and your eyes would have been filled with terror from them (18)) So, he understood the interpretation and he was working in the field of (anatomy). He said that this could not happen to the dog because the dog cannot rest its arms for this period of time without serious events happening to it. When he arrived at his homeland, he opened the anatomy books: He found that the dog has sweat glands under its skin and another anatomy that allows it to stretch its arms on the ground, and it does not suffer from any health problems (such as what is called bedsores). The man became a Muslim because of the science of anatomy. Are you a Muslim by heredity? What is your story with the religion of Allah - the Almighty? Allah says      إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَخْفَىٰ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ 5 Indeed, nothing is hidden from God on earth or in heaven 5 3 - God - the Almighty - nothing is hidden from Him on earth or in the sky. Does the sky contain other planets? Therefore, there is no place in the universe that is hidden from God Almighty, This is an acknowledgment and report of that. those who believe it believe it - Glory be to Him - mock it whose don't believe in it- great above what they say. A view of the verse {Indeed, nothing is hidden from Allah on earth or in heaven} This indicates that His knowledge encompasses all information, apparent and hidden, and among these are the fetuses in the wombs that the sight of created beings cannot perceive, their knowledge cannot reach them, but Allah the Almighty manages them with the best provision and measures them with all measures. A look at the verse 1- They created artificial satellites to spy on the entrances to countries, and whoever flies in a spy balloon or other in the atmosphere or sky of a country may break out in wars, so why do they do this? So that nothing is hidden from them, it was said in the proverb: If you know each other more than normal, you will bury each other, and if some countries knew what they were plotting against other countries, they would have clashed in battle early - but it is fate and bodies that are imposed on bodies 2- There are places in the world that are not on the international map, and we do not say Google Maps, but rather international space maps, and there are secret places in the world that no one knows except some kings. Allah says      هُوَ الَّذِي يُصَوِّرُكُمْ فِي الْأَرْحَامِ كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ ۚ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ 6 It is He who forms you in the wombs as He wills. There is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise. 6 Of perfect and imperfect creation, good and ugly, male and female {There is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise} These verses included affirming and confirming the divinity of God, and invalidating the divinity of anything else, this includes a response to the Christians who claim the divinity of Jesus, son of Mary, peace be upon him, This includes a response to the Christians who claim that Jesus, the son of Mary, peace be upon him, It included proof of his perfect life and complete resurrection, which includes all the holy attributes as mentioned above, and proof of the great laws, It is a mercy and guidance for people, dividing people into the guided and others, punishing those who are not guided by it, and confirming the breadth of the Creator’s knowledge and the influence of his will and wisdom.  A view of the verse Is it only Allah who shapes us in the wombs as He wishes? Allah, out of His extreme justice, said in His Book (Blessed be Allah, the best of creators) and this is one of the truly wonderful attributes of Allah, that you are fair to someone who is your enemy or competitor and say that he does what you do, Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, has no competitors, God forbid, but He has proven that others created , and one of the greatest signs of sincerity to Allah, the Most High, is that we as humans are (fair from ourselves) - Imagine that Allah, the Most High, revealed the Qur’an at the end of time and knows that at the end of this time religions and gods will spread, but He said that others create, glory be to Him, and He is the best of the creators. And look: 1- There are genetic diseases, and there are birth defects, and there is ugliness without beauty, and there are mental deformities. 2- There are artificial wombs, and children designed as the parents want So, how does Allah shape us in the wombs as He wishes Does Allah’s will want us to suffer hardship and have mentally or physically deformed children? - Is it the will of God Almighty - that a person becomes ugly just because of God's will? And is there anyone who is able to design his son as he wishes? The truth is that there are several axes on this topic: - I will attach a link for you about consanguineous marriage: the first cause of mental deformities, and not in all cases, careful reading is necessary, most Muslims, whether those living in Arab tribes or Iran, marry relatives. - Have you heard or read that in the days of the Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace - there were mental or rather physical deformities such as polio or hearing loss... etc. Of course you did not hear, why? Because they do not have the common sense to take medications during pregnancy or exposure to radiation or other reasons. Are the smart children designer babies (geniuses) that the West designs today to be the leaders of tomorrow? What do you know about their psychological safety when they grow up or become old, and they are far from viruses in epidemics and others. Will they be psychologically safe from any deformities in the future? Allah knows, and perhaps the scholars know, -Allah- the Almighty- forms us in the wombs: according to the fitrah, there are some mouths in the West today saying (return to the image of man). The consanguineous marriage between science and religion, please for: https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/the-consanguineous-marriage-between-science-and-religion Allah says      هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُحْكَمَاتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشَابِهَاتٌ ۖ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَابْتِغَاءَ تَأْوِيلِهِ ۗ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ۗ وَالرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ آمَنَّا بِهِ كُلٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّنَا ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ 7 It is He who sent down to you the Book, including decisive verses, these are the Mother of the Book and others are similar. As for those in whose hearts there is deviation, so they follow what is similar to it, seeking temptation and seeking its interpretation, and no one knows its interpretation except Allah and those who are firmly rooted in knowledge, they say, “We believe in it. It is all from our Lord.” And none remember except those of reason. But the people divided into two groups {As for those in whose hearts there is deviation} meaning: a tendency away from righteousness, because their aims have become corrupted, and their intent has become error and misguidance, and their hearts have deviated from the path of guidance and guidance, {then they follow that which is similar to it} that is, they leave the clear and decisive and go to the similar. Allah says      رَبَّنَا لَا تُزِغْ قُلُوبَنَا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنَا وَهَبْ لَنَا مِنْ لَدُنْكَ رَحْمَةً ۚ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْوَهَّابُ 8 Our Lord, do not let our hearts deviate after You have guided us and grant us mercy from You. Indeed, You are the Giver. Rather, make us upright, calm, and guided, so that we may remain steadfast in Your guidance and protect us from what You have afflicted the deviated with. {And grant us mercy from You.} That is: Great, with which You grant us success in good deeds and protect us from evil. {Indeed, You are the Bestower, } That is: abundant in gifts and gifts, abundant in benevolence, whose goodness permeated all creatures. A view of the verse Is it possible for us to abandon religion after conversion? Yes, it is a fact - we will not say like the religious world in previous nations, (Balaam bin Ba'ura) Nay, you and I - may God protect us - but why? For several reasons: - Our faith was not sincere to God Almighty from the beginning, but rather hypocrisy and reputation among the people, so God frustrates this work at the time He wants, so we appear in our authentic, not fake, self. - Life is temptation, in fact full of temptation: and it is possible for us to fall into it through error, forgetfulness, or the devil, and the successful one among us is the one who quickly returns in repentance and sincerity to God Almighty - - Making people bear witness to who we really are and what we deserve in the afterlife. If God - the Almighty - surprises us on the Day of Resurrection with the result of our deeds and our entry into Hell, God forbid, Will we not argue when we are born to argue? of course not, so people’s testimony against us is proof of what the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: (You are God’s witnesses to creation.) We are witnesses against those around us and they are witnesses against us, and we bear witness to the previous prophets who conveyed God’s message to their people. - And God Almighty - knows our weakness in the face of all of the above, so He inspires us to pray for steadfastness in Surah Al-Thābah (Surat Al-Imran), to teach us that religion must be steadfast in it, because it is one of the variables in this life, and your steadfastness in religion is not due to your cleverness or your skill in reciting the Qur’an or anything else, but rather by God’s mercy and knowledge of your truth from within. Then he concludes the supplication after not deviating after guidance, with a request for divine mercy. Why do people deviate from a certain belief, perhaps because it conflicts with nature or the desires of the soul? Like money and women in most cases, so the request for earthly mercy comes from the Lord, Blessed and Most High - as proof of our human weakness and need, and then we glorify Him, - Glory be to Him, the Almighty - in His name (Al-Wahhab), and Al-Wahhab: He is the one who gives a gift without asking for compensation, because we can compensate humans, but we cannot repay God with His gifts to us, And the Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace - says (...Whoever does you a favor, reward him...) and God is Most High and Most Knowing, - In the end: Is this verse an invitation to be a true self, not a fake one, as life coaches (life coaching) call for? God knows, but what is reverent in the heart reaches the heart, as they say, so what about what comes out of the heart for God reaches God in the same way, and God is Most High and Most Knowing. Allah says      رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ جَامِعُ النَّاسِ لِيَوْمٍ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ 9 Our Lord, You will bring people together on a day about which there is no doubt, Indeed, God does not break His promise This is the doctrine of the heavenly religions, there is a general day for injustice, retribution, accountability, reward and punishment, the just kings in life (very rare) make a day of injustice (a hypothetical idea) give every oppressed his right from the oppressor, can you imagine what this day will be like? Do you feel that the oppressor will be in a contemptible position? Can you imagine this happening at all? Life is unfair, the oppressed may die in his injustice, and people may die of hunger, drowning or imprisonment due to painful life events, there is a Singularity built by the West as an intellectual greatness that has a real meaning for an elite living in a utopia of extremely luxurious living, the rest, about two-thirds of the world, live below the poverty line, famines, slavery, epidemics, floods and so on, and this will happen, it will happen, is this fair? If God takes revenge on the Day of Judgment from the horned sheep to the hornless sheep who are just animals, what will He do with the slaves? With the people of famine, with the oppressed here and there? Tomorrow (the Day of Judgment) will come, there is no doubt about it (Muslim belief), and God is Most High and All-Knowing. At the end of this face of the Quran: Do you still not understand why I talked about the family at the beginning from a psychological perspective? The noble Surah talks about a truly believing family, the family of Al Imran, the mother - the father - the daughter and then a noble creation after that (the righteous offspring). It is truly a family that believes in Allah the Almighty. What is the benefit of that? Allah the Almighty did not create or write anything in vain at all - God forbid - so even His choice - Glory be to Him - for the name of the Surah to be a name of the spacefic family - should be taken into account. In this aspect of the Quran, told us many things about creation, truth, the Book and others. What does He the Almighty want from us with this? God knows, but: Does He warn us that the righteous family that believes in God Almighty alone is capable of confronting the scientific, doctrinal and philosophical challenges that a Muslim faces in his life’s journey, whether he lives in the East or the West, as if He, Glory be to Him, is telling you: Hold on to the righteous family, for it is the first pillar of steadfastness in the true religion. One of the strange things about this noble Surah is that it is called the Surah of Steadfastness.

سورة الشعراء سورة مكية عدا الآية 197، ومن الآية 224 إلى آخر سورة المدينة من المثاني. عدد آياتها 227 آية ترتيبها في القرآن 26 سبب تسميتها سميت سورة الشعراء بسبب الآيات التي تحدثت عن الشعراء. أسباب النزول نزلت على الرسول ﷺ حين حزن على عدم إيمان قومه: {لعلك فهوباخع نفسك ألا يكونوا مؤمنين} (3) [الشعراء: 3]. رداً على المشركين في عدم نبوة محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم. مبيناً أن رسالة الأنبياء واحدة، كما قال الله تعالى عن الأنبياء نوح وهود وصالح ولوط وشعيب في مواضع متفرقة من السورة: {إذ قال لهم أخوهم نوح ألا تتقون 106 إني لكم رسول أمين 107) محور السورة نزلت السورة لتطمئن قلب الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم حين اتهموه بالشعر والسحر والجنون. ولذلك جاءت سورة الشعراء لتؤكد أن الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم ليس بشاعر، ولا مجنون، ولا ساحر، لأن الشعراء يتبعهم الغاوون، فيقولون ما لا يفعلون، وهذا ليس من صفات الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقد أعقب الله تعالى الآيتين باستثناء الذين آمنوا وعملوا الصالحات، وعندما ذكر الله تعالى ذلك كان يوجه التوبيخ لكفار قريش، وهم الذين اتهموا الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم بتلك التهم الباطلة. قال تعالي طسم (1) نظرة حول الآية الحروف المقطعة لها معاني عدة كما يقول العلماء، والمعني الذي لدينا هو أن لكل شيء في حياة المسلم وغير المسلم اليوم عبارة عن مجموعة من المختصرات مثل اسماء بعض البنوك، اسماء المنظمات العالمية، اختصار بعض أسماء الأمراض وغيرها، ومن يري هذه المختصرات يراها و كأنه يري شعارات فيلتقط المعني منها بسرعة اسرع من سرد أن هذه المنظمة تفعل كذا وكذا ، علي سبيل المثال لو قلنا WHO تعلم أنها منظمة صحية عالمية تهتم بالصحة العامة وصحة المرأة والطفل بطريقة خاصة وكل هذا علمناه من 3 حروف فقط. ما أقصده بهذا الكلام ربما أن هذه الحروف غداً مفتاح لبعض الأماكن في الجنة مخفية لحفظة القرآن الكريم ، فمنه معه الطواسيم ، أو الحواميم يدخل أماكن في الجنة لا يصل إليهم غيرها، بالطبع هذا مجرد تخيل غير مبني علي علم . قال تعالي  تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ (2) نظرة حول الآية تلك: آداة إشارة لشيء محدد، أنت تشير إليه بالبنان ، وكأن الله عزوجل يلتقط أعيننا من هنا ومن هناك لإلفاتها لهذا الكتاب (المبين) الواضح في افكاره ومعتقده وفوائده قال تعالي  لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ (3) فلهذا قال تعالى لنبيه " لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَفْسَكَ " أي: مهلكها وشاقا عليها." أَلَّا يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ " أي: فلا تفعل, ولا تذهب نفسك عليهم حسرات, فإن الهداية بيد الله, وقد أديت ما عليك من التبليغ. وليس فوق هذا القرآن المبين, آية, حتى ننزلها, ليؤمنوا بها, فإنه كاف شاف, لمن يريد الهداية نظرة حول الآية لعلك يا محمد صلي الله عليه وسلم تسليما كثيرا، قاتل نفسك مرة تلو الأخري، لأنهم لا يؤمنون، وكيف يقتل رسول الله صلي الله عليه نفسه وهو المعصوم الذي لا يفكر في الإنتحار مطلقاً، تُثبت العلوم الحديثة والدراسات أن الحزن الشديد يوصل بعض الناس المكتئيبين إلي محاولة الإنتحار ، فلا تفعل يارسول الله، ولا تفعل أيها الداعي أو المؤمن بعد رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم ذلك فهذا امر رباني ولو كانوا أقرب الناس إليك. قال تعالي  إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَهَا خَاضِعِينَ (4) أي: من آيات الاقتراح." فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ " أي: أعناق المكذبين " لَهَا خَاضِعِينَ " ولكن لا حاجة إلى ذلك, ولا مصلحة فيه, فإنه إذ ذاك الوقت, يكون الإيمان غير نافع.وإنما الإيمان النافع, هو الإيمان بالغيب نظرة حول الآية بعد أن نبه الله تبارك وتعالي رسوله أن لا يقتل نفسه حزنا علي عدم إيمان قريش ، يشير سبحانه وتعالي علي قدرته علي قهر عبيده باخضاع رقابهم منكسة إاذ شاء لو أنزل عليهم عذابا من السماء، ولاحظ (إن نشأ) أي انها مجرد مشيئة ولكن الله لا يخضع لعظمته وحبه إلا من يريد طواعية لا كراهية. قال تعالي وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٍ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ (5) فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنبَاءُ مَا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ (6) يأمرهم وينهاهم, ويذكرهم ما ينفعهم ويضرهم إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ " بقلوبهم وأبدانهم.هذا إعراضهم عن الذكر المحدث, الذي جرت العادة, أنه يكون موقعه, أبلغ من غيره, فكيف بإعراضهم عن غيره.وهذا, لأنهم لا خير فيهم, ولا تنجع فيهم المواعظ, ولهذا قال:" فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا " أي: بالحق, وصار التكذيب لهم سجية, لا تتغير ولا تتبدل. سيقع بهم العذاب, ويحل بهم, ما كذبوا به, فإنهم قد حقت عليهم, كلمة العذاب. نظرة حول الآيتين الكريمتين ثم يعرض الله تبارك وتعالي حال عباده علي رسوله صلي الله عليه وسلم وهي نظرة عليا للناس والأشياء ، ليعلو رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم من حال الحزن لحال العمل، فيعلمه ما يفعله معظم الناس إلا القليل المؤمنين وهو أن ما يأتيهم من ذكر جديد من (الرحمن) وهو اسم من الأسماء الحسني ذات الجمال التي يحبها خلقه، فالله تعالي لم يذكر اسم الله من اسماءه الحسني (الجلال) مثل القهار أو الجبار أو غيرها ، تحبيبا لخلقه ومع ذلك كل ذكر ولم يقل بعض الذكر، بل الكل يعرض عنه معظم الناس ، ثم يخبر رسوله صلي الله عليه وسلم أنهم كذبوا بسرعة فائقة تفيدها حرف الفاء الذي بدأ به تكذيبهم وهو حرف يفيد السرعة في اللغة العربية، فكانت السرعة أيضا في الرد الإلهي ( فسيأتيهم أنباء ما كانوا به يستهزأون) متي يأتيك نبأ ما؟ مبدأياً النبأ هو الخبر الهام، مثل نبأ وفاة أحد الأعزاء أو وفاة زعيم أو حالة حرب دخلت بها البلاد أو غير ذلك ، فسمي الله عزوجل عدم ايمانهم واستهزاءهم بالدين بأنه نبأ وليس مجرد كلام يتناقله الناس كما الغيبة التي تتناقلها الألسنة ويقوم الغرب بعمل Apps لها علي المحمول وغيره حتي لا يفوت أحدهم شيء من اخبار الفنانين أو المشاهير أو غير ذلك، حتي إنهم ليدخلون كلام في هذه البرامج عن اخبار الجيران ، فهنا نبأ وليس خبر، هنا السرعة قدر سرعة الحياة بأحدنا نصبح صغار ونغدوا شبابا ونمسي شيوخا. قال تعالي  أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٍ كَرِيمٍ (7) " أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنْبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِنْ كُلِّ زَوْجٍ كَرِيمٍ " من جميع أصناف النباتات, حسنة المنظر, كريمة في نفعها. نظرة حول الآية قلنا مرارا وتكرارا، ألم تري؟ هذا سؤال ليس استنكاري، بل سؤال لتخلع نظارتك للأشياء والزمان والناس من حولك وترتدي نظارة معظمة تنظر بها من خلال منظور الحقيقة المطلقة ، منظور الله عزوجل للأشياء والناس والزمان، فسيبدأ الله عزوجل في سرد قدرته الفائقة في الكون كإنبات النبات من كل زوج كريم ، والسؤال هنا: هل التفت: أن الله جل جلاله رفع بمستوي فكر سيدنا رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم، وأخرجه من حال الحزن القاتل للنفس، للنظر في الأحوال والقدرة الإلهية وغيرها من معالي الأمور، وأنت أنت أيها المسلم ، أيها الداعي من حق المحزون عليك: أن توسع نظرته للأشياء والزمان والناس، فمن خذله أحدهم فلتفتح عينه علي اناس مخلصين، ومن اساءه الزمان بالدواهي، فاعلمه من أصيب بأكثر منه ، هذكا نتخلق بأخلاق الله عزوجل. قال تعالي  إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً ۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ (8) وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ (9) " إِنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لَآيَةً " على إحياء الله الموتى بعد موتهم, كما أحيا الأرض بعد موتها " وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ " كما قال تعالى " وَمَا أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ وَلَوْ حَرَصْتَ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ " وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ " الذي قد قهر كل مخلوق, ودان له العالم العلوي والسفلي." الرَّحِيمِ " الذي وسعت رحمته كل شيء, ووصل جوده إلى كل حي, العزيز الذي أهلك الأشقياء بأنواع العقوبات, الرحيم بالسعداء, حيث أنجاهم من كل شر وبلاء. نظرة حول الآيات والغريب بعد كل الآيات التي نراها ليل نهار مثل عملية الإنبات (ما أكثر الناس بمؤمنين، نحن قوم نأكل ولا نشكر ولا نتفكر ) ثم يذيل الله تبارك وتعالي مجموع الآيات الأول هذه بانه سبحانه عزيز: والعزيز من الناس عكس الذليل، والعزيز من الناس: النادر الوجود، والعزيز من الناس ذو أنفة وكبرياء وكرامة حتي لو قلت ذات يده حتي قيل في المثل العربي ( ارحموا عزيز قوم ذل) ، الله تبارك وتعالي عزيز، ومع ذلك رحيم، وقلما يكون هناك عزيز في هذه الحياة وغير متكبر أو يرحم الخلق من حوله قال تعالي وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ (10) قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ ۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ (11) أعاد الباري تعالى, قصة موسى وثناها في القرآن, ما لم يثن غيرها, لكونها مشتملة على حكم عظيمة, وعبر, وفيها نبأه مع الظالمين والمؤمنين.وهو صاحب الشريعة الكبرى, وصاحب التوراة, أفضل الكتب بعد القرآن فقال: واذكر حالة موسى الفاضلة, وقت نداء الله إياه, حين كلمه, ونبأه وأرسله فقال: " أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ " الذين تكبروا في الأرض, وعلوا على أهلها وادعى كبيرهم الربوبية، " قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ " أي: قل لهم, بلين قول, ولطف عبارة " أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ " الله الذي خلقكم ورزقكم, فتتركون ما أنتم عليه من الكفر. نظرة حول الآيات ستبدأ أول قصة من قصص الأنبياء الكرام وهي قصة موسي - عليه السلام - وإذ نادي ربك (يامحمد) علي موسي عليه السلام ، أن أأت القوم الظالمين، ثم أخبره من هم القوم الظالمين (قوم فرعون) وليس فرعون فحسب، فالساكت علي الظلم ظالم أيضاً، فسمي الله القبط (سكان مصر) في تلك الآونة من التاريخ الإنساني بالظلمة، لمجرد أنهم ينتسبون لظالم عظيم يدعي الألوهية . قال تعالي قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ (12)  وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَىٰ هَارُونَ (13) وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ (14) فقال موسى عليه السلام, معتذرا من ربه, ومبينا لعذره, وسائلا له المعونة على هذا الحمل الثقيل: " قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يُكَذِّبُونِ وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنْطَلِقُ لِسَانِي " .وقال " رَبِّ اشْرَحْ لِي صَدْرِي وَيَسِّرْ لِي أَمْرِي وَاحْلُلْ عُقْدَةً مِنْ لِسَانِي يَفْقَهُوا قَوْلِي وَاجْعَلْ لِي وَزِيرًا مِنْ أَهْلِي هَارُونَ أَخِي " ." فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَى هَارُونَ " .فأجاب الله طلبته, ونبأ أخاه, كما نبأه نظرة حول الآيات نبي من أولي العزم من الرسل وقال لربه جل وعلا (إني أخاف) فما بالي وما بالك بهذا، الخوف شعور إنساني فريد، شعور من ضمن مجموعة مشاعر يختبرها الإنسان في حياته مرة أو مرات، ولابد من اختبارها للعزيز أو للذليل ، فمنا من يخاف علي ولده ، ومنا من يخاف علي نفسه أو ماله أو كرسيه أو غير ذلك، فالمخاوف تحيط بنا ونختبر نوع من الخوف الشديد مرة علي الأقل في حياتنا، وطن نفسك أن الله لم يخلق شعور عبثا وأنك لن تختبره طيلة حياتك ، الأهم: خاف موسي عليه السلام أن يكذبه القوم الظالمون، وليس هذا فحسب بل يضيق صدره ولا ينطلق لسان بالكلام، والحديث بالقصة المعروفة أن موسي عليه السلم أكل جمرة ملتهبة في صغره ، فكانت سببا في لثغة في لسانه، لا يستطيع الإسترسال في الكلام بكلام مفهوم كثيرا لمن أمامه وخاصة وقت الضيق والعصبية، لقد كان موسي عليه السلام سريع الإنفعال - إن صح التعبير - فأرسل إلي هارون ... وهنا عدة إشارات 1 - أخوة وعضد وسند لبعضهما البعض، فموسي من وكل بالرسالة وهي حظ من حظوظ الدنيا (الكرامة بين الناس) فقبل أن يشاركه فيها أخوه (هارون) 2- يقال: سبحان من أذل المواهب بالنواقص، وموسي عليه السلام قوي البنية، شديد الحزم والعزم ومن أنبياء الله الكرام، وكليم الله وعنده لثغة في لسانه. 3 - الحياة مليئة بالمتاعب، ولا أحد يحمل هم أحد، ولا أحد يستطيع أن ينزع البلاء من أحد، ولكن نقف بجانب بعض حتي يركن علينا الضعيف ، ونتقوي نحن بالقوي وهذا نتكامل ولا نتنافس تنافس غير شريف في حياة تحتاج للمساندة والمساعدة فكان رد موسي عليه السلام: وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ (14) لم يتلكأ ولم يعتذر كما نقول بلغة اليوم بأناقة ، استغفر الله، بل بث شكواه بسرعة بديهة معروفة عن الأنبياء ، فقد فقُه الذي سيحدث له من الظلمة ، فذكر من لا ينسي الله عزوجل بحادثة قتل المصري، وهنا يوجز الله تبارك وتعالي قصة موسي بلمحات سريعات وليس تفاصيل علي القصة الكريمة قال تعالي قَالَ كَلَّا ۖ فَاذْهَبَا بِآيَاتِنَا ۖ إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ (15) الَ كَلَّا " أي: لا يتمكنون من قتلك, فإنا سنجعل لكما سلطانا, فلا يصلون إليكما أنتما, ومن اتبعكما الغالبون.ولهذا لم يتمكن فرعون, من قتل موسى, مع منابذته له غاية المنابذ, وتسفيه رأيه, وتضليله وقومه." فَاذْهَبَا بِآيَاتِنَا " الدالة على صدقكما, وصحة ما جئتما به. " إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ مُسْتَمِعُونَ " أحفظكما وأكلؤكما. نظرة حول الآيات انظر: إنه فعل الله تبارك وتعالي ، ليس مع محمد صلي الله عليه وسلم وحسب: من قطع الشكوي والنظرة الضيقة للأمور(خوف - فزع - حزن ...الخ) إلي اوامر وتحرك نحو الهدف ) وحماية مكفولة من رب شهيد علي ما يفعله الظالمون ، وقال عن نفسه بصيغة الجمع سبحانه وتعالي (إنا معكم مستمعون) قال تعالي  فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (16) أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ (17) أرسلنا إليك, لتؤمن به وبنا, وتنقاد لعبادته, وتذعن لتوحيده. نظرة حول الآيات وتخيل المشهد مع موسي عليه السلام وهو يأخذ الأوامر الإلهية (كليم الله) فقوللا (موسي وهارون) لفرعون: نحن الإثنين رسولين من رب العالمين، وأرسل معنا بني اسرائيل ( العبيد وقتذاك لفرعون وحاشيته) ليخرجهم من الضعف إلي القوة واخراجهم من العبودية، وأنت أنت أيها المسلم الحُر، هل تعلم كم عدد المسلمين العبيد اليوم، لقد جاوز عدد العبيد اليوم في العالم (أغلبهم من دول إسلامية) 10 مليون شخص ، هل أخرجت من زكاة مالك أحدهم من العبودية، أوقات في افريقيا يشتغلون بالسُخري( ليس لم أجر) من أجل دين من حفنة دولارات دينا عليهم لصاحب العمل. قال تعالي قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدًا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ (18) وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ (19) فلما جاء فرعون, وقالا له, ما قال الله لهما, لم يؤمن فرعون, ولم يلن, وجعل يعارض موسى بقوله " قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدًا " أي: ألم ننعم عليك, ونقم بتربيتك, منذ كنت وليدا في مهدك, ولم تزل كذلك. وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ " وهي قتل موسى للقبطي, حين استغاثه الذي من شيعته, على الذي من عدوه " فَوَكَزَهُ مُوسَى فَقَضَى عَلَيْهِ " الآية. وَأَنْتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ " أي: وأنت, إذ ذاك طريقك طريقنا, وسبيلك سبيلنا, في الكفر, فأقر على نفسه بالكفر, من حيث لا يدري. نظرة حول الآيات ذهبت بنا الآيات سريعا إلي حيث وسط وقريبا نهاية القصة في عجالة تقرأها أنت في اقل من 5 دقائق ، في سرد قرآني فريد المعني والمغزي، أما فرعون: فقد عاير موسي عليه السلام بالأكل والطعام والملبس الملوكي - إن صح التعبير - وهو سؤال يدعو موسي إلي الحرج، أي ا،ه لا خر فيه وفي تربيته وامام كل الحاشية الشاهدة علي عطاء فرعون لموسي ، ثم ذكره بقتله لأحد الأقرباء من البيت الرئاسي في تلك الآونة (واحد من القبط: أي سكان مصر) من أجل واحد من العبيد (بني اسرائيل) الذين كانوا يسكنون الخرائب في مصر. Surat Ash-Shu'ara A Meccan surah Except for verse 197, and from verse 224 to the end of Surah Madinah from Al-Mathani. The number of its verses 227 verses. Arranged in the Qur’an 26 The reason for its name It was called Surah Ash-Shu'ara because of the verses that spoke about poets. The reasons for going down It was revealed to the Messenger ﷺ when he was saddened by the lack of faith of his people, “Perhaps you will kill yourself so that they will not be believers” (3) [Al-Shu’ara’: 3]. In response to the polytheists regarding the non-prophecy of Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace. Explaining that the message of the prophets is one, as God said that the prophets Noah, Hud, Salih, Lot, and Shuaib said in various places in the surah: “When their brother Noah said to them, ‘Do you not pious to God?’ 106. Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger.’ 107) The focus of the surah The surah was revealed to reassure the heart of the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, when they accused him of poetry, magic, and madness. Therefore, Surah Ash-Shu’ara was to confirm that the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, He is not a poet, nor a madman, nor a magician, because poets are followed by deceitful people, and they say what they do not do, and this is not one of the characteristics of the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, God Almighty followed the two verses with an exception for those who believed and did righteous deeds, And when God Almighty mentioned it, He was directing rebuke to the infidels of Quraysh, and they were the ones who accused the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, by those false accusations. طسم (1) Ta-Sin-Mim (1) A look at the verse The disconnected letters have several meanings, as scholars say, and the meaning we have is that everything in the life of a Muslim and a non-Muslim today is a set of abbreviations, such as the names of some banks, the names of international organizations, the abbreviation of some names of diseases, and others. Whoever sees these abbreviations sees them as if he sees slogans, so he quickly picks up the meaning from them, faster than saying that this organization does such and such. For example, if we say WHO, you know that it is a global health organization that cares about public health and the health of women and children in particular, and we learned all of this from only 3 letters. What I mean by this Perhaps these letters will be a key to some places in Paradise, tomorrow, hidden for the memorizers of the Holy Qur’an, so from it he has the Twa-Sin Mem or the Haw-Meem letters, and he enters places in Paradise that no one else can reach. Of course, this is just an imagination that is not based on science. Allah says تلك آيات الكتاب المبين (2) These are the verses of the clear Book (2) A look at the verse Those: a tool for indicating a specific thing, you point to it with your finger, as if Allah Almighty is catching our eyes from here and there to familiarize them with this (clear) Book that is clear in its ideas, beliefs and benefits. Allah the Almighty said  لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ (3) Perhaps you would kill yourself with grief that they do not believe (3) That is why Allah the Almighty said to His Prophet, “Perhaps you would kill yourself with grief that they do not believe” meaning: destroying it and making it difficult for Him. “That they do not believe” meaning do not do that, and do not waste your soul regretting them, for guidance is in Allah’s hand, and you have done what you were required to do of conveying the message. There is no verse above this clear Qur’an until We send it down so that they may believe in it. Indeed, it is sufficient and healing for whoever seeks guidance. A look at the verse Perhaps, O Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, kill yourself time and time again, because they do not believe. How could the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, kill himself while he is the infallible one who never thinks of suicide? Modern science and studies prove that intense sadness leads some depressed people to attempt suicide. So do not do that, O Messenger of God, and do not do that, O preacher or believer after the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, because this is a divine command, even if they are the closest people to you. Allah says إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَهَا خَاضِعِينَ (4) If We willed, We could send down upon them from the sky a sign, and their necks would remain humbled to it (4) That is, from the signs of suggestion. “And their necks would remain humbled to it” that is, the necks of the deniers “but there is no need for that, nor is there any benefit in it, because at that time, faith would be useless. Rather, the beneficial faith is faith in the unseen A Look at the Verse After Allah, the Blessed and Most High, warned His Messenger not to kill himself out of grief over the disbelief of the Quraysh, He, the Most High, points out His ability to subjugate His servants by making their necks humbled if He willed, even if He sent down punishment upon them from the sky. Note (if He willed), that is, it is merely a will, but Allah does not submit to His greatness and love except for those He wills willingly, not out of reluctance. Allah the Most High said: وَمَا يَأْتِيهِمْ ذِكْرٌ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَنِ مُحْدِثٌ إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ (5) فَكَذَّبُوا بِهِ فَسَتَأْتِيهِمْ أَنْبَاء مَا كَانُوا يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ (6) And there comes not to them a newly revealed reminder from the Most Merciful except that they turn away from it. (5) So they have denied it. So there will come to them news of that which they used to ridicule. (6) He commands them and forbids them and reminds them of what benefits them and what harms them, except that they turn away from it "with their hearts and bodies. This is their turning away from the newly revealed reminder, which is usually more effective than other things, so how about their turning away from other things? This is because there is no good in them, and sermons do not work on them. That is why He said: "So they have denied" meaning: the truth, and the denial has become theirs. A nature that does not change or alter. The torment will befall them, and what they denied will befall them, for the word of torment has come true for them. A look at the two noble verses Then Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, presents the state of His servants to His Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, which is a lofty view of people and things, so that the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, may rise from the state of sadness to the state of action, and He teaches him what most people do except for the few believers, which is that what comes to them of new mention of (the Most Gracious), which is one of the beautiful names of beauty that His creation loves, so Allah, the Most High, did not mention the name of Allah from His beautiful names (the Majesty) such as the Subduer or the Compeller or others, to endear Him to His creation, and yet every mention and did not say some mention, rather most people turn away from it, then He informs His Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, that they lied with great speed indicated by the letter Fa with which they began their denial, which is a letter that indicates speed in the Arabic language, so the speed was also in the divine response (So, there will come to them news of that which they used to ridicule) When will the news of what come to you? Basically, Nab' is important news, such as news of the death of a loved one, the death of a leader, a state of war that the country has entered, or something else. God Almighty called their disbelief and mockery of religion Nab', not just talk that people pass around like backbiting that is passed around by tongues, and the West makes apps for it on mobile phones and other things so that no one misses any news about artists, celebrities, or something else. They even include talk in these Apps about the news of their neighbors. Here, it is Nab', not news. Here, speed is as fast as life is. morning We are young, we in middle day (Youth) become young, and we become old in the evening. meaning (quickly) Allah says أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٍ كَرِيمٍ (7) Have they not seen the earth - how much We have produced therein of every noble kind? (7) "Have they not seen how much We have produced in the earth of every noble kind?" Of all kinds of plants, beautiful to look at, noble in their benefits. A Look at the Verse We have said over and over again, have you not seen? This is not a question of denial, but rather a question to take off your glasses of things, time and people around you and put on magnifying glasses with which you look through the perspective of absolute truth, the perspective of God Almighty on things, people and time. Then God Almighty will begin to narrate His superior power in the universe, such as the growth of plants from every noble pair. The question here is: Did you notice that God Almighty raised the level of thought of our Master the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, and brought him out of the state of sadness that kills the soul, to look at conditions and divine power and other sublime matters? And you, O Muslim, O caller, it is the right of you to get out the one who is saddened to broaden his view for things, time and people. So, if someone down from betrayal from someone open his eyes to sincere people, and if time harms him with calamities, let him be afflicted with those who are more afflicted than him. This is how we adopt the morals of God Almighty. Allah says وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ (10) قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ ۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ (11) And when your Lord called to Moses, "Go to the wrongdoing people - (10) the people of Pharaoh. Will they not pious God?" (11) The Almighty God repeated the story of Moses and repeated it in the Qur’an, as He did not repeat anything else, because it contains great wisdom and lessons, and in it is his story with the oppressors and the believers. He is the owner of the great law, and the owner of the Torah, the best book after the Qur’an, so He said: And remember the virtuous state of Moses, when God called him, when He spoke to him, and informed him and sent him, saying: “Go to the wrongdoing people” who were arrogant in the land, and were haughty over its people, and their leader claimed divinity, “the people of Pharaoh. Will they not fear God?” That is, say to them, with gentle words and delicate expression, “Will you not fear God” who created you and provided for you, so that you abandon what you are upon of disbelief. A Look at the Verses The first story of the noble prophets will begin, which is the story of Moses - peace be upon him - and when your Lord called (O Muhammad) to Moses - peace be upon him - that he goes to the wrongdoing people, then he told him who the wrongdoing people are (the people of Pharaoh) and not just Pharaoh, for the one who remains silent about injustice is also a wrongdoer, so God called the Copts (the inhabitants of Egypt) at that time in human history the wrongdoers, simply because they belong to a great wrongdoer who claims divinity. Allah says قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ (12)  وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَىٰ هَارُونَ (13) وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ (14) He said, "My Lord, indeed I fear that they will lying me (12) And my breast will become constricted and my tongue will not be free, so send for Aaron (13) And they have a sin against me, so I fear that they will kill me (14) So, Moses, peace be upon him, apologized to his Lord, explained his excuse, and asked Him for help with this heavy burden: "He said, "My Lord, indeed I fear that they will deny me and my breast will become constricted and my tongue will not be free." And he said, "My Lord, expand for me my breast and ease for me my task." And untie the knot from my tongue that they may understand my speech, and appoint for me a minister from my family, Aaron, my brother.” “Then send to Aaron.” So God answered his request, and informed his brother, as he had informed him. A Look at the Verses A prophet from the resolute messengers said to his Lord, the Most High, “Indeed, I fear.” So, what about me and what about this? Fear is a unique human feeling, a feeling among a group of feelings that a person experiences in his life once or many times, and it must be tested for the honorable or the lowly. Some of us fear for our children, and some of us fear for ourselves, or our money, or our chair, or other things. Fears surround us, and we experience a type of intense fear at least once in our lives. remember always that God did not create a feeling in vain, and that you will not experience it throughout your life. Most importantly, Moses, peace be upon him, feared that the unjust people deny him, and not only that, but his chest tightens, and his tongue does not speak. The well-known story is that Moses, peace be upon him, ate a burning coal when he was young, which caused a lisp in his tongue. He could not continue speaking in a way that was very understandable to those in front of him, especially when he was in distress and nervous. Moses, peace be upon him, was quick to anger - if the expression is correct - So, he sent Aaron to me... and here are several indications 1 - The brothers, support and backing for each other, Moses was the one who was entrusted with the message, which is a share of the worldly fortunes (the dignity among people), so before his brother (Aaron) shared it with him 2- It is said: Glory be to Him who humiliated talents with shortcomings, and Moses, peace be upon him, was strong in build, very firm and determined, and one of the honorable prophets of God, and he spoke to God, and he had a lisp in his tongue. 3 - Life is full of troubles, and no one bears the burden of anyone, and no one can remove the affliction from anyone, but we stand by each other until the weak lean on us, and we are strengthened by the strong, and this is how we complete each other and do not compete in an unfair competition in a life that needs support and assistance So, Moses, peace be upon him, responded: And they have a sin against me, so I fear that they will kill me (14) He did not hesitate or apologize as we say in today's language elegantly, I seek forgiveness from God, but he expressed his complaint with the quick wit known from the prophets, he lost his understanding of what would happen to him from the oppressors, so he mentioned the incident of killing the Egyptian whom God Almighty does not forget, and here God Almighty summarizes the story of Moses with quick glimpses and not details of the noble story God Almighty said  فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (16) أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ (17) So go to Pharaoh and say, “We are the messengers of the Lord of the worlds (16) So, send with us the Children of Israel (17)” We have sent you, so that you may believe in Him and in us, submit to His worship, and submit to His Oneness. A Look at the Verses Imagine the scene with Moses, peace be upon him, taking the divine orders (the one who spoke to God), so they (Moses and Aaron) said to Pharaoh: We are both messengers from the Lord of the Worlds, and send with us the Children of Israel (slaves at that time to Pharaoh and his entourage) to bring them out of weakness to strength and bring them out of slavery, and you, the free Muslim, do you know how many Muslim slaves there are today? The number of slaves today in the world (most of them from Islamic countries) has exceeded 10 million people. Have you taken one of your property’s zakat out of slavery? Sometimes in Africa they work under forced labor (not without wages) for a debt of a handful of dollars owed to their employer. Allah says قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدًا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ (18) وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ (19) He said, “Did we not raise you among us as a child, and did you not remain among us for many years of your life?” (18) And did you not do what you did, while you were among the disbelievers? (19) When Pharaoh came and they said to him what God had said to them, Pharaoh did not believe, nor did he relent, and he began to oppose Moses by saying, “He said, ‘Did we not raise you among us as a child?’” That is, did we not bestow favors upon you and raise you since you were a child in your cradle, and you have not ceased to be like that? And you remained among us for years of your life and did what you did, which was killing the Copt when the one from his party called for help against the one from his enemy. “So Moses struck him and killed him.” And you are of the disbelievers. That is, at that time your path was our path, and your way was our way, in disbelief, so he admitted to himself disbelief, without realizing it. A look at the verses The verses quickly took us to where the middle and near the end of the story in a hurry that you read in less than 5 minutes, in a unique Quranic narration in meaning and significance. As for Pharaoh: he taunted Moses, peace be upon him, with eating, food and royal clothing - if the expression is correct - and it is a question that embarrasses Moses, that is, there is no difference in it and in his upbringing and in front of all the entourage that witnessed Pharaoh’s generosity to Moses. Then he reminded him of his killing of one of the relatives of the presidential house at that time (one of the Copts: meaning the residents of Egypt) for the sake of one of the slaves (the children of Israel) who were living in the ruins in Egypt.

كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ الْمُرْسَلِينَ (160) إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ لُوطٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (161) إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ (162) فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (163) وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ ۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (164) أَتَأْتُونَ الذُّكْرَانَ مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ (165) وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّنْ أَزْوَاجِكُم ۚ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ عَادُونَ (166) قَالُوا لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَا لُوطُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُخْرَجِينَ (167) قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُم مِّنَ الْقَالِينَ (168) رَبِّ نَجِّنِي وَأَهْلِي مِمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ (169) فَنَجَّيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ (170) إِلَّا عَجُوزًا فِي الْغَابِرِينَ (171) ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا الْآخَرِينَ (172) وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم مَّطَرًا ۖ فَسَاءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنذَرِينَ (173) إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً ۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ (174) وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ (175) كَذَّبَ أَصْحَابُ الْأَيْكَةِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ (176) إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ شُعَيْبٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (177) إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ (178) فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (179) وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ ۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (180) ۞ أَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ وَلَا تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُخْسِرِينَ (181) وَزِنُوا بِالْقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ (182) وَلَا تَبْخَسُوا النَّاسَ أَشْيَاءَهُمْ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ (183) The people of Lot denied the messengers (160) When their brother Lot said to them, “Will you not pious?” (161) Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger. (162) So pious Allah and obey me (163) and I ask you no reward for it. My reward is only upon the Lord of the worlds (164) What the people of Lot did was to have intercourse with men in their anus (165) And you shall leave behind what your Lord has created for you of your wives. Rather, you are a rebellious people. (166) They said, “If you do not desist, O Lot, you will surely be among those who get out.” (167) He said, “Indeed, I am one of those who hate your work” (168) My Lord, save me and my family from what they are doing (169) So We saved him and all his family (170) except an old man among those who left behind (171) Then We destroyed the others (172) and rained rain upon them, ۖ What an evil rain for those who are warned (173) Indeed, in that is a sign. But most of them are not believers. (174) And indeed, your Lord is the Mighty, the Most Merciful. (175) (176) The people of the grove denied the messengers (176) when Shuaib said to them: “Will you not pious God?” (177) Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy Messenger (178) so fear God and obey me (179) And I do not ask you for it any reward. My reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds. (180) ۞ Give full measure and do not be of those who lose the others (181) Weigh with a straight balance (182) And do not deprive people of their things, and do not multiply in the land, spreading corruption. (183) The Interpretation of Imam al-Tabari, may God have mercy on him God Almighty says: (You have denied the people of Lot) one of the messengers whom God sent to them at a time, (Their brother Lot said to them, “Do you not pious God?” O people, (Indeed, I am a messenger to you) from your Lord (Trustful) to His revelation and the conveyance of His message, (So ​​fear God) within yourselves, lest His punishment befall you for your disbelief in His Messenger (and obey) in what I have called you to, so I will guide you to the path of guidance, I do not ask you for my advice and calling you to my Lord as a reward or reward. He says: My reward for calling you to God, for advising you and conveying God’s messages to you is only from the Lord of the Worlds, do you marry males from the sons of Adam in their backs? You left the women's front behind the backs of men and the backs of women, The people of Lot said: (If you do not desist, O Lot) about our prohibition of males being committed (you will be among those who are brought out) from among us and our country, Lot says to them: I am for your deed, which you do, by bringing reminders to their backs, among those who say, meaning, among those who hate, those who deny his action, So Lot sought help when his people threatened him with expulsion from their country if he did not stop their prohibition against immorality, He said (Lord, save me and my family) from Your punishment for what they do of committing intercourse with males, (So ​​We saved him and his family) from Our punishment with which We punished the people of Lot, (All of them, except the very old among those who left behind) meaning among the rest, because of the long years that passed over her, and she became old, so she perished from among the people of Lot, because she used to show her people to the guests. It has been said: It was said of those who left behind because she did not die with her people in their village, and that she was only struck by the stone, after she left their village with Lot and his two daughters, she was one of those who left behind her people, then God destroyed her with the stones that rained down on the remnants of Lot’s people. A view around the verses The people of Lot denied the messengers (160) When their brother Lot said to them, “Will you not pious?” (161) Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger. (162) So pious Allah and obey me (163) and I ask you no reward for it. My reward is only upon the Lord of the worlds (164) Then the story of Lot - peace be upon him - the nephew of our master Abraham - peace be upon him - (soon I will tell you a scientific statement about the importance of setting a good example in the family) As usual: Lot's people denied the messengers My brother: Advice is heavy, so do not send it down a mountain. The truth of the matter is that people are in their original nature: they do not like those who look at them, they do not like those who tell them to do and not to do, Especially if it is from a person around us, he sometimes teaches us from the inside before the outside, so when he speaks, he speaks like a doctor who knows the diagnosis and then where the medicine is, the one who brings the desired fruit, so they hate him from the heart, and in the past they said: The living singer does not encourage, so let us return to the people of Lot. When their brother Lot said to them, “Do you not pious?” (161) Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger. The saying of all the prophets and messengers: They are messengers from God - glory be to Him - + He is faithful to this message. The question here is: Is this preamble necessary at the beginning of the message? the emphasizing speech and positive speech has a magical effect on its listeners: it gives credibility, it suggests that you are a real soul with no deception, so no one starts talking about himself and his honesty knowing that this is not the case, At the beginning of the conversation, especially if people know him well, such as a neighbor, relative, or friend. So, fear Allah and obey me (163) and I ask you no reward for it. My reward is only upon the Lord of the worlds (164) So fear God - that is, put between you and God - glory be to Him, a protection from His torment - like an umbrella from the rain, and it is the supplication and the content of all heavenly messages, and I ask of you no reward, not receiving a reward for teaching people goodness has a blessing that only those who have lost it can feel, and God is All-Knowing - We are not narrow-minded, as sparing time and other things are necessities of life, And read this scientific talk about the importance of role models in the family. The importance of positive role models in family life Establish a moral compass Positive role models in family life often serve as a moral compass, showing family members the difference between right and wrong. They embody values ​​such as honesty, integrity, and compassion, and inspire those around them to uphold these principles. And also without details: Teaching responsibility Enhancing resilience Encourage empathy Promote lifelong learning Encourage healthy lifestyle choices Embrace diversity Work-life balance Nurturing strong family ties Demonstrate conflict resolution Modeling effective communication Build self-esteem Demonstrate financial responsibility Enhance a sense of purpose Leave a legacy Positive role models in family life are not just individuals who provide love and guidance; They are beacons of light, illuminating the path to personal growth, moral living, and strong family bonds. Their influence extends beyond the present, shaping the future of their family members. What the people of Lot did was to have intercourse with men in their anus (165) And you shall leave behind what your Lord has created for you of your wives. Rather, you are a rebellious people. (166) The story is well known, and it is what the West calls (homosexuality) and what Muslims call (anomaly). The difference between the two words is huge. The first has a less costly effect on the human soul, And the other: People usually do not like anyone who is devout in thinking, behavior, or execution, and here Lot - peace be upon him - denounced this action against them: He said to them: Do you consider what God created by natural nature to be a relapse of the natural nature? Here we must note The West and the East are full of this scourge today at the end of the twenty-first century, but in the West its influence is greater and deeper, and the East is moving steadily and timidly in this matter, some have raised gay flags in some Arab countries, in the most prestigious Western universities in this Arab country. More importantly, the West: What do you imagine offering a child to choose his sexual identity? I mean what age? Imagine that before the child is only 9 years old, or perhaps less, he takes this fateful decision and begins the journey of sexual transformation from one gender to another through exhausting processes, the first is hormones given orally, then surgery, and finally psychological rehabilitation, and this boy or girl grows until they reach forty years of age, and then they deeply regret it, and their body begins to collapse because it cost them what they cannot afford, Why am I writing this here: because as they say: Oh, there are injustices in prison. The youth in the West do not know their identity and do not understand what they are doing, and few, even fewer than a few, are able to get out of this. This is one thing. As for the other: Do you think that we, as Muslims, are negligent in Explaining and communicating God’s religion on earth to all of humanity, are you a forced immigrant from Arab countries to the West? Do you have a positive role in the country you live in? Did they love you before you said a word? Did they want to look into the secret of your positive behavior with them and where did you get it from? Dear: Perhaps the temporary demographic shift from the Arab peoples to moving to living in Western countries is very, very, very wise because we are negligent. They said, “If you do not desist, O Lot, you will surely be among those who get out.” (167) He said, “Indeed, I am one of those who hate your work” (168) Two ways out? They will expel Lot from his country, to which he had just immigrated with his uncle Abraham - peace be upon him - because he did not want to remain silent about the relapse of his nature and the diseases that would afflict them. This is other than the punishment of God - glory be to Him -? thus, if you talk to people about what you should do and what you should not do, spend your money in such-and-such a way, you will be ostracized, you will be hated, they will accuse you of having a purpose, so his response - peace be upon him: I am one of those who hate you. Do you know what Lot - peace be upon him - did in the three circles that In the religion of Islam, (Whoever sees an evil from you, let him change it with his hand... with his tongue... with his heart. This is the weakest of faith.) How many circles did he use? 2 Isn’t it so? (The tongue and the heart) did he change anything with his hand? No, was it a heinous act? Yes ? He is the Prophet of God, why did he leave the matter to God? I mean kill them!!!! My Lord, save me and my family from what they are doing (169) So We saved him and all his family (170) except an old man among those who left behind (171) So he turned entirely to God, Lord of the Worlds, and asked for salvation. Why? Because he knew that God - the Almighty - sent him to them and that they lied, so he knew that torment would inevitably fall upon them, so he asked for salvation, so God saved him and those who were with him among the believers, and his family as well, except for his wife who was working with her people in this disgraceful work, and she was divulging the secrets of her husband Lot to the corrupt people. So, she remained with the perishing people. Then We destroyed the others (172) and rained rain upon them, ۖ What an evil rain for those who are warned (173) Indeed, in that is a sign. But most of them are not believers. (174) And indeed, your Lord is the Mighty, the Most Merciful. (175) Then God - the Almighty - did not abandon the corrupting people until He destroyed them, then He rained upon them a rain: stones of burnt clay, marked by your Lord, but they are not far from the wrongdoers. That is why he said: (How bad is the rain for those who warn) meaning: Those against whom the argument was established, and the warning reached them, so they disobeyed the Messenger and disbelieved him, and intended to expel him from among them. Indeed, in that is a sign for the one who denies the signs of God - the Almighty - in the past and what will come in the later, and they call it the wrath of nature. The story of Lot - peace be upon him - has ended and we can benefit from it as follows: 1 - We saw the importance and role of a role model in a family, especially an influential religious role model. Often generations emerge from the same family, more or less, who do and follow the example of this great role model. 2 - The story of Lot - old and new, it is today as it was yesterday with the increase of modern innovations. 3 - There are very toxic husbands and toxic relationships, whether they are men or women, and the biggest knife a person can take in his back is from the people closest to him. God Almighty gives examples of happy marriages and failed marriages in the Holy Qur’an and the Sunnah, Here is an example of an unhappy, toxic marriage that reveals her husband’s secrets. Not only that, but she also sided with her people against her husband regarding anything in his thoughts and beliefs. Human development pioneers say that people get closer to each other for several reasons: the highest of which is (ideas) If your thoughts are completely opposite to your wife's thoughts, or vice versa, then it is more distant than close. 4 - Social ostracism (take them out of your village) has been a societal punishment since ancient times, and it is a very effective punishment with most people, because no one likes social isolation, which often leads to suicide. The people of the grove denied the messengers (176) when Shuaib said to them: “Will you not pious God?” (177) Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy Messenger (178) so fear God and obey me (179) And I do not ask you for it any reward. My reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds. (180) The grove: a tree with thick, twisted branches See: All those with money, fruits, luxurious homes, etc. do not like the call to truth, and always and forever the followers of the prophets are poor in the beginning, why? Because of their fear that you will undermine their rule or ask them to spend their money on the poor or otherwise, the most important thing is that they must lie. Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy Messenger (178) so fear God and obey me (179) The same positive preamble affirms the morals of prophecy, prophets, and messengers, and the idea of ​​honesty is a very central idea in heavenly messages, and of course not asking about the reward. Give full measure and do not be of those who lose others (181) And weigh with a just balance (182) Each of the previous nations was specialized in committing a great sin. The people of Lot were different from the sins of the people of Pharaoh and the sins of the people of Salih and others. As for the nation of Muhammad, it is because it is a nation at the end of time and there is no messenger after Him. Therefore, the major sins are gathered in this nation, except that it is the only nation that It is not eradicated, Here in the story of Shuaib - peace be upon him - they were weighing the fruits less than their correct balance and losing people’s money, and this was all their heinous actions to which God - the Almighty - sent a message from heaven to them. And do not deprive people of their things, and do not multiply in the land, spreading corruption. (183) Undervaluation: a decrease in rights and value Our master Shuaib made it a type of corruption on earth: to belittle your brother’s right over you, whether a brother of lineage, a brother of religion, or a brother of humanity, to belittle his value, belittle his status, take away his rights. This is corruption on earth and is not one of the heavenly messages in any place. Examples of people underestimating the people' things 1 - A wife is doing all her duties, then her husband comes in front of his family: You do nothing in your life at all... Do not deprive people of their things. 2 - A mother sees her son/daughter doing her college duties perfectly, but she does not clean up after herself: You are a failure... Do not deprive people of their things. 3 - A manager has a very good employee and he does not want to covet him to take a higher salary, so he belittles him in front of his colleagues... Do not underestimate people’s belongings... and so on. The Links The Importance of Positive Role Models in Family Life ( care-clinics.com ) https://www.forbes.com/sites/peterhimmelman/2018/10/21/the-power-of-positive-speech-how-choosing-the-right-words-defines-your-reality/

قال تعالي ﴿ وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَالْجِبِلَّةَ الْأَوَّلِينَ﴾ وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَالْجِبِلَّةَ الأَوَّلِينَ أي: الخليقة الأولين، فكما انفرد بخلقكم, وخلق من قبلكم من غير مشارك له في ذلك, فأفردوه بالعبادة والتوحيد، وكما أنعم عليكم بالإيجاد والإمداد بالنعم, فقابلوه بشكره قال تعالي قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِينَ (185) قالوا له, مكذبين له, رادين لقوله: إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِينَ فأنت تهذي وتتكلم كلام المسحور, الذي غايته أن لا يؤاخذ به نظرة حول الآيتين الكريمتين بدأت الأرض تمتلئ بالرسالات السماوية، فقال لهم سيدنا شعيب: اتقوا الله -سبحانه- الذي خلقكم والأمم من قبلكم التي كانت أساس هذه الأرض، فكان ردهم كرد كل الأمم الكاذبة: أنت مسحور وما أنتم إلا بشر مثلنا: كأنهم يريدون خلقاً آخر يأتيهم برسالة ربهم، وهذا في عادة البرية عجيب وغريب، فلو كانت الرسالة على يد بشر مثلهم، فإن لها مميزاتها، ومنها: 1- أن يكون من جنسهم، فلا يقولون: إنه من الملائكة مثلاً، لأنه أقوى منهم إيماناً، ولكنهم لا يقدرون على ما يقوم به. فلا ينبغي لهم أن يأتوا بمثل ما جاء به، تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: (يخافون ربهم من فوقهم ويفعلون ما يؤمرون) 2- أو من جنس الجن، فيكون لهم قوى خارقة، كالطيران في السماء أو اختراق جدار، فيقولون: كيف يساوينا الله - عز وجل - بمن هو أقدر منا على فعل ما لا نستطيع فعله؟ 3- أو يكون من جنس مختلف تماماً، كالروبوت اليوم، وهو ما يخالف الفطرة السليمة، ويكون أيضا خارق للعادات الحياتية. 4- وأما كونه بشراً، وهم يعرفونه جيداً (من قومهم): فإنه يعيش نفس أعراض الحياة التي يعيشها البشر، كالتعب والإرهاق والخوف والأكل والشرب والزواج وغير ذلك، فيقولون: إذا كان نبينا يستطيع فنحن نستطيع، وهم في نفس الوقت يعرفونه، ويعرفون نسبه بينهم، ويعرفون إن كان صادقاً - أميناً - معروفاً بالصلاح... إلخ. فأقروا له بالفضل، فإنه ليس أحد أفضل من قوم الإنسان أن يفتخروا بفضله أو إهانة إنسان وَمَا أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُنَا وَإِن نَّظُنُّكَ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ (186)  والظن كما جاء في الحديث الشريف (الظن أكذب الحديث) مجرد ظن وليس يقيناً، وفي الأنبياء: افتراء عليهم لهدم دعوتهم. والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي فَأَسْقِطْ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ (187) فَأَسْقِطْ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أي: قطع عذاب تستأصلنا. إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ كقول إخوانهم وَإِذْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا هُوَ الْحَقَّ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَأَمْطِرْ عَلَيْنَا حِجَارَةً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوِ ائْتِنَا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ أو أنهم طلبوا بعض آيات الاقتراح, التي لا يلزم تتميم مطلوب من سألها. نظرة حول الآية الكريمة فبدأوا يطلبون العقوبة أن تسقط عليهم قطعة من السماء، وتحدوه قائلين له: إن كنت من الصادقين، فقال لهم: إن ربي أعلم بما تعملون، وانتهت قصته مع قومه بقولهم كذبوه، فأخذهم يوم الظلة: سحاباً ظللهم، فلما أصبحوا تحته تماماً اشتعلت عليهم نار فأحرقتهم، والسؤال هنا: هل يعقل أن تشتعل السماء ناراً وتلقي بحممها على الناس؟ أولاً: نسأل الله العافية. ثانياً: إن الله على كل شيء قدير. ثالثاً: لقد أمطرت السماء عبر التاريخ أشياء أغرب من الخيال. رُمي الناس بالحجارة في إيطاليا، في صقلية، وهذا معاصر، فألقت السماء أو أمطرت ضفادع وأسماك وأشياء أخرى غريبة، وسماها الغرب: ظواهر طبيعية بسبب الظروف، مثل تسونامي أو طوفان يحدث في الأرض، فتعدل الضفادع نفسها وتطير بدلاً من القفز، ثم تسقط بفعل الجاذبية إلى الأرض مرة أخرى على شكل مطر، إنه كان عذاب يوم عظيم... فلا تغفلوا ولا تتحدوا آيات الله، فإن الله يمهل ولا يهمل، وكان أكثرهم غير مؤمنين، وهذه الآيات ضد شعيب -عليه السلام-، وقد جاء مختلفاً في خاتمة القصة، حيث أخبرنا الله -تعالى- أن أكثرهم كانوا كافرين بالله -تعالى- لمحة أخري في نهاية الجلسة يقوم رواد التدريب علي الحياة بما يسمى بالختام، وفي هذا الختام يقول كل واحد من الجالسين ما تعلمه مما سمع، ثم يختم المحاضر أو ​​المدرب المباشر بختام يلخص فيه كل ما قيل في هذه الجلسة، الله تعالى - هناك خاتمة في هذه السورة الكريمة من بداية نفس الخاتمة (وما كان أكثرهم مؤمنين إن ربك هو العزيز الرحيم) وهذا ليس سجعاً، ولكن كما قلنا من قبل فإن التنوع في الخطاب القرآني لا مثيل له عند أمهر الكتاب، والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي قَالَ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ (188) قَالَ شعيب عليه السلام: رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ أي: نزول العذاب, ووقوع آيات الاقتراح, لست أنا الذي آتي بها وأنزلها بكم, وليس علي إلا تبليغكم ونصحكم وقد فعلت، وإنما الذي يأتي بها ربي، العالم بأعمالكم وأحوالكم, الذي يجازيكم ويحاسبكم. قال تعالي فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَخَذَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمِ الظُّلَّةِ ۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (189) فَكَذَّبُوهُ أي: صار التكذيب لهم, وصفا والكفر لهم ديدنا, بحيث لا تفيدهم الآيات, وليس بهم حيلة إلا نزول العذاب.فَأَخَذَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمِ الظُّلَّةِ أظلتهم سحابة فاجتمعوا تحتها مستلذين, لظلها غير الظليل, فأحرقتهم بالعذاب, فظلوا تحتها خامدين, ولديارهم مفارقين, ولدار الشقاء والعذاب نازلين.إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ لا كرة لهم إلى الدنيا, فيستأنفوا العمل، ولا يفتر عنهم العذاب ساعة, ولا هم ينظرون. قال تعالي إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً ۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ (190) إِنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لآيَةً دالة على صدق شعيب, وصحة ما دعا إليه, وبطلان رد قومه عليه، وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ مع رؤيتهم الآيات, لأنهم لا زكاء فيهم, ولا خير لديهم وَمَا أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ وَلَوْ حَرَصْتَ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ . قال تعالي وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ (191) وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الذي امتنع بقدرته, عن إدراك أحد, وقهر كل مخلوق. الرَّحِيمُ الذي الرحمة وصفه ومن آثارها, جميع الخيرات في الدنيا والآخرة, من حين أوجد الله العالم إلى ما لا نهاية له. ومن عزته أن أهلك أعداءه حين كذبوا رسله، ومن رحمته, أن نجى أولياءه ومن اتبعهم من المؤمنين. انتهت قصة شعيب -عليه السلام- ويمكننا أن نستفيد منها على النحو التالي 1- الأمر بالمعروف والنهي عن المنكر: أمر في ديننا الإسلامي، وإذا رأيت منكراً، كالغش في الميزان: فعليك أن تتكلم، ولكن بالحسنى، ولو كان شرعاً مجتمعياً. 2- وفي آيات أخرى عن شعيب -عليه السلام- في سورة أخرى يقولون له: أي قومه: أتأمرك صلاتك أن نترك ما يعبد آباؤنا أو أن نفعل بأموالنا ما نشاء؟ وكأنهم ينكرون كل ما أنكر في هذا الأمر ويختمون حديثهم معه: إنك أنت الحليم الرشيد. وكأنهم يريدون إحراجه وتثبيته حتى لا يحدثهم مرة أخرى عن أموالهم. 3- فكرة البخس: هناك من يظهر لك 10 منشورات على مواقع التواصل الاجتماعي تحتوي على أشياء مفيدة ومثيرة للاهتمام حقًا، لكنه لا يقول كلمة واحدة، وعندما تنشر منشورًا واحدًا لا يعجبه شيء فيه، تتعرض للتوبيخ أمام الناس (لا تبخس الناس أشياءهم). فكرة البخس تسيء إلى صدقك، فلا تحاول أن تقلل من شأن أحد، فمن يفعل ذلك هو من (يرفع من يشاء ويذل من يشاء) هو الله وليس أنت، والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي وَإِنَّهُ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (192) ما ذكر قصص الأنبياء مع أممهم, وكيف دعوهم, و [ما] ردوا عليهم به; وكيف أهلك الله أعداءهم, وصارت لهم العاقبة. ذكر هذا الرسول الكريم, والنبي المصطفى العظيم وما جاء به من الكتاب, الذي فيه هداية لأولي الألباب فقال: (وَإِنَّهُ لَتَنزيلُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ) فالذي أنزله, فاطر الأرض والسماوات, المربي جميع العالم, العلوي والسفلي، وكما أنه رباهم بهدايتهم لمصالح دنياهم وأبدانهم, فإنه يربيهم أيضا, بهدايتهم لمصالح دينهم وأخراهم، ومن أعظم ما رباهم به, إنزال هذا الكتاب الكريم, الذي اشتمل على الخير الكثير, والبر الغزير، وفيه من الهداية, لمصالح الدارين, والأخلاق الفاضلة, ما ليس في غيره، وفي قوله: (وَإِنَّهُ لَتَنزيلُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ) من تعظيمه وشدة الاهتمام فيه, من كونه نزل من الله, لا من غيره, مقصودا فيه نفعكم وهدايتكم. نظرة حول الآية الكريمة أي أنه إعلان من رب العالمين للمؤمنين ليعلموا أن هذا القرآن من رب العالمين، نزل القرآن على رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- في أماكن متفرقة، في بيوت الصحابة، وفي المسجد، وعلى راحلته، ومعه أحد الصحابة، أو في بيت عائشة رضي الله عنها وغيرها من أمهات المؤمنين، رضوان الله عليهن أجمعين، فمهما كان رسول الله ذكياً أو عبقرياً فإنه لا يستطيع أن يأتي بألفاظ مفتعلة فجأة ومن دون ترتيب مسبق، ولذلك فمن يسمع القرآن وهو محايد في تفكيره يدرك أنه لا يمكن أن يكون من تأليف البشر. قال تعالي نَزَلَ بِهِ الرُّوحُ الْأَمِينُ (193) (نزلَ بِهِ الرُّوحُ الأمِينُ) وهو جبريل عليه السلام, الذي هو أفضل الملائكة وأقواهم (الأمِينُ) الذي قد أمن أن يزيد فيه أو ينقص. قال تعالي عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُنذِرِينَ (194) (عَلَى قَلْبِكَ) يا محمد (لِتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُنْذِرِينَ) تهدي به إلى طريق الرشاد, وتنذر به عن طريق الغي. نظرة حول الآية الكريمة على قلبك: انظر، الله رب العالمين، لم يقل: لقد أنزلنا القرآن على لسانك يا محمد، وهو الأول في هذا الموضع وسياق الكلام، ولكن الله -تعالى- اختار القلب، ربما لأن القلب هو أشرف شيء في الإنسان، وربما لأنه سبحانه وتعالي لا ينظر الله إلى البشر ومنهم الأنبياء ، لا إلي صورنا وأشكالنا بل ينظر إلى قلوبنا، وربما يكون أساس الإلزام هو القلب وليس العقل، فبالعقل تعرف الإسلام، وبالقلب تحبه أو تنكره فلماذا أنزله على قلبك (لتكون من المنذرين)؟ قال تعالي بِلِسَانٍ عَرَبِيٍّ مُّبِينٍ (195) نظرة حول الآية الكريمة بلسان عربي مبين لماذا؟ لأن اللغة العربية من أفصح اللغات بين جميع الشعوب لأن اللغة العربية بها أكبر عدد من الحروف الأبجدية بين اللغات، 28 حرفًا، والهمزة 29 حرفًا لأن اللغة العربية من اللغات الحية القديمة التي لم تنقرض ولن تنقرض لأن القرآن كتب بها لأن اللغة العربية هي اللغة المختارة من بين لغات العالم لمخاطبة المؤمنين في الجنة لأن اللغة العربية بها أكثر أنواع البلاغة، كالفصاحة والقافية والأدب والنحو وغير ذلك لأن الشعر في اللغة العربية من أرقى وأفضل أنواع الشعر في اللغات الأخرى ولعله لأسباب أخرى: أن الله تعالى اختار القرآن باللغة العربية. قال تعالي وَإِنَّهُ لَفِي زُبُرِ الْأَوَّلِينَ (196) (وَإِنَّهُ لَفِي زُبُرِ الأوَّلِينَ) أي: قد بشرت به كتب الأولين وصدقته، وهو لما نزل, طبق ما أخبرت به, صدقها, بل جاء بالحق, وصدق المرسلين. نظرة حول الآيات السابقة ثم توالت الآيات الكريمة لتبهج عقل رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم-، وما نزلت سورة الشعراء إلا لتبين أن رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- لم يكن شاعراً، فقد اشتهرت قريش بالشعر والشعراء، وكانوا ينشدون ألف بيت من الشعر شفوياً في دار الندوة، وهم أميون لا يعرف القراءة والكتابة منهم إلا القليل، وبعد جولة سريعة في أحاديث الأنبياء قبله -صلى الله عليه وسلم-، عاد القرآن ليخاطبه وحده -صلى الله عليه وسلم- وإلى المؤمنين من بعده. قال تعالي أَوَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ آيَةً أَن يَعْلَمَهُ عُلَمَاءُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ (197) (أَوَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ آيَةً) على صحته, وأنه من الله (أَنْ يَعْلَمَهُ عُلَمَاءُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ) الذي قد انتهى إليهم العلم, وصاروا أعلم الناس, وهم أهل الصنف، فإن كل شيء يحصل به اشتباه, يرجع فيه إلى أهل الخبرة والدراية, فيكون قولهم حجة على غيرهم، كما عرف السحرة الذين مهروا في علم السحر, صدق معجزة موسى, وأنه ليس بسحر، فقول الجاهلين بعد هذا, لا يؤبه به. قال تعالي وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنَاهُ عَلَىٰ بَعْضِ الْأَعْجَمِينَ (198) (وَلَوْ نزلْنَاهُ عَلَى بَعْضِ الأعْجَمِينَ) الذين لا يفقهون لسانهم, ولا يقدرون على التعبير لهم كما ينبغي. قال تعالي فَقَرَأَهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا كَانُوا بِهِ مُؤْمِنِينَ (199) قال تعالي كَذَٰلِكَ سَلَكْنَاهُ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ (200) (كَذَلِكَ سَلَكْنَاهُ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ) أي: أدخلنا التكذيب, وأنظمناه في قلوب أهل الإجرام, كما يدخل السلك في الإبرة, فتشربته, وصار وصفا لها، وذلك بسبب ظلمهم وجرمهم, قال تعالي لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْأَلِيمَ (201) قال تعالي فَيَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ (202) (فَيَأْتِيَهُمْ بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لا يَشْعُرُونَ) أي: يأتيهم على حين غفلة, وعدم إحساس منهم, ولا استشعار بنزوله, ليكون أبلغ في عقوبتهم والنكال بهم. نظرة حول الآية الكريمة إن العذاب لبعض الناس لا يأتي إلا بغتة حاشا لله فإذا كنت من المكذبين واستمررت على إنكارك فماذا تتوقع أن يُعلمك الله تعالى قبل أن يأتيك بالعذاب؟ إننا لا نعيش إلا تحت رحمة الله تعالى. قال تعالي فَيَقُولُوا هَلْ نَحْنُ مُنظَرُونَ (203) (فَيَقُولُوا) إذ ذاك: (هَلْ نَحْنُ مُنْظَرُونَ) أي: يطلبون أن ينظروا ويمهلوا، والحال إنه قد فات الوقت, وحل بهم العذاب الذي لا يرفع عنهم, ولا يفتر ساعة. قال تعالي أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا يَسْتَعْجِلُونَ (204) يقول تعالى: (أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا) الذي هو العذاب الأليم العظيم, الذي لا يستهان به, ولا يحتقر، (يَسْتَعْجِلُونَ) فما الذي غرهم؟ هل فيهم قوة وطاقة, للصبر عليه؟ أم عندهم قوة يقدرون على دفعه أو رفعه إذا نزل؟ أم يعجزوننا, ويظنون أننا لا نقدر على ذلك؟. قال تعالي أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِن مَّتَّعْنَاهُمْ سِنِينَ (205) (أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ مَتَّعْنَاهُمْ سِنِينَ) أي: أفرأيت إذا لم نستعجل عليهم, بإنزال العذاب, وأمهلناهم عدة سنين, يتمتعون في الدنيا قال تعالي ثُمَّ جَاءَهُم مَّا كَانُوا يُوعَدُونَ (206) (ثُمَّ جَاءَهُمْ مَا كَانُوا يُوعَدُونَ) من العذاب. نظرة حول الآيتين السابقتين وأنت تسير في رحلة الحياة قد تجد من ظلمك أو من ظلم نفسه بالكفر والشرك بالله -سبحانه- مستمتعاً بحياته بكل أريحية، وربما تكون انت في موقف صعب، وربما يسخر منك ومن حالك، وربما يكون هو من كان سبباً في بلائك، كما في الحروب بين الطغاة والمؤمنين يقول لك الله أزل عنك الذل وانظر إلى الأمور على حقيقتها، فتذكرقوله تعالي: أفرأيت إن متعناهم سنين ثم أتاهم ما كانوا يوعدون؟ والآية الأخرى في بداية الآية التي تليها (فَمَا أغني عنهم مَا كَانُوا يَمتَعونَ) وأيضاً 1- إن كلمة المتعة لم ترد في القرآن إلا تهديداً، لأنها تأتي بعد تهديد من الله تعالى دائماً، ويمكنك أن تتتبع ذلك بنفسك من خلال القرآن. 2- قيل إذا كانت السعادة لحظة فالرضا حياة، ولحظات السعادة هي (لذة) أما الحياة كلها، فهي تكتمل بالرضا. 3- مهما استمتع من أمامك وأنت في حزن فإن الميزان سوف ينقلب يوم موت هذا المستمتع بها - إن كان ظالماً - فهل صحيح أنه إذا جاءه ما وعد به من عقاب الله إن كان كافراً أو مشركاً أو ظالماً فإن ما استمتع به في حياته يجنبه العقوبة، الآن أتت لحظة حسابه وهي نفس لحظة رحمتك من ظلمه. 4- لقد جربنا في دنيانا: إذا أصابتنا مصيبة نسينا كل الخير الماضي الذي رأيناه في حياتنا، فكيف لو كان عذاباً وليس أي عذاب، عقاب الله أبدي... نسأل الله العافية والسلامة. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says ﴿ وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَالْجِبِلَّةَ الْأَوَّلِينَ﴾ ﴿And fear Him who created you and the former creatures﴾ meaning: the first creation. Just as He is unique in creating you and created those before you without anyone sharing in that, then single Him out in worship and monotheism. Just as He bestowed upon you creation and provision of blessings, then meet Him with gratitude. God Almighty said: قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِينَ (185) They said: You are only one of the magicians (185) They said to him, denying him and rejecting his words: You are only one of the magicians, so you are delirious and speaking the speech of one who is bewitched, the ultimate goal of which is not to be held accountable for it. A Look at the Two Noble Verses The earth become to be filled with heavenly messages, so our master Shuaib said to them: Fear Allah - Glory be to Him - who created you and the nations before you that were the foundation of this earth, so their response was like the response of all lying nations: You are bewitched and you are nothing but human beings like us: as if they wanted another creation to bring them the message of their Lord, and this is strange and bizarre in the custom of the wilderness, so if the message was at the hands of human beings like them, then it would have its advantages, including: 1- That he be from their kind, so they would not say: He is from the angels, for example, because he is stronger than them in faith, but they are not able to do what he does. So they should not come with what he came with, confirming the saying of Allah Almighty: (They fear their Lord above them and do what they are commanded) 2- Or from the kind of jinn, so they have supernatural powers, such as flying in the sky or penetrating a wall, so they say: How can Allah - the Almighty - make us equal to someone who is more capable than us of doing what we cannot do? 3- Or he is of a completely different kind, like today's robot, which is contrary to sound nature, and also violates life customs. 4- As for him being a human, and they know him well (from their people): he lives the same symptoms of life that humans live, such as fatigue, exhaustion, fear, eating, drinking, marriage, and other things, so they say: If our Prophet can, then we can, and at the same time they know him, and they know his lineage among them, and they know if he is honest - trustworthy - known for his righteousness... etc. So, they acknowledged his merit, because no one is better than the people of a human to boast about his merit or insult a human being. God Almighty said: فَأَسْقِطْ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ (187) Then let down upon us fragments from the sky, if you should be of the truthful (187) Then let down upon us fragments from the sky, meaning pieces of punishment that will uproot us. If you should be of the truthful, like the saying of their brothers, and when they said, “O God, if this is the truth from You, then rain down upon us stones from the sky or bring us a painful punishment,” or they asked for some verses of suggestion, which do not require the completion of what is required of the one who asked them. A Look at the Noble Verse So, they began to ask for punishment That a piece of the sky should fall on them, and they challenged them, saying: If you are of the truthful, he said to them: Indeed, my Lord knows best what you do, and his story with his people ended with them saying they denied him, so he took them on the Day of Shade: a cloud that shaded them, and when they were completely beneath it, a fire ignited over them and burned them, and the question here is: Is it conceivable that the sky ignites with fire and throws its lava on people? First: We ask God for wellness. Second: God is capable of all things. Third: The sky has rained things throughout history that are stranger than imagination. People were stoned in Italy, in Sicily, and this is contemporary, so the sky dropped or rained frogs, fish and other strange things, and the West called it: natural phenomena due to circumstances, such as a tsunami or a flood that occurs on Earth, so the frogs adjust themselves and fly instead of jumping, then fall due to gravity to the Earth again in the form of rain, it was the torment of a great day... So do not neglect or challenge the signs of God, for God gives respite but does not neglect, and most of them were unbelievers, and these signs are against Shuaib - peace be upon him - and it came differently in the conclusion of the story, as God Almighty told us that most of them were unbelievers in God Almighty - Another glimpse At the end of the session, the life training pioneers do what is called the conclusion, and in this conclusion each one of the attendees says what he learned from what he heard, then the lecturer or direct trainer concludes with a conclusion in which he summarizes everything that was said in this session, God Almighty - there is a conclusion in this noble surah from the beginning of the same conclusion (And what was Most of them are believers. Indeed, your Lord is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful. This is not a rhyme, but as we said before, the diversity in the Qur’anic discourse is unparalleled among the most skilled writers, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. God Almighty said: قال ربي أعلم بما تعملون (188) He said: My Lord knows best what you do (188) Shuaib, peace be upon him, said: My Lord knows best what you do, meaning: the descent of the punishment and the occurrence of the signs of suggestion. I am not the one who brings them and sends them down to you, and I have only to convey them to you and advise you, and I have done so. Rather, the one who brings them is my Lord, the One who knows your deeds and your conditions, the One who will reward you and hold you accountable. Allah the Almighty said: فكذبوه فأخذهم عذاب يوم الظلمة إنه كان عذاب يوم عظيم (189) So they denied him, so the punishment of the Day of Darkness seized them. Indeed, it was the punishment of a tremendous Day. (189) So, they denied him, meaning: denial became their habit, and disbelief became their way, such that the signs did not benefit them, and they had no recourse except for the punishment to descend. So, the punishment of the Day of Darkness seized them. A cloud shaded them, and they gathered beneath it, enjoying its shade that was not shady, so it burned them with the punishment, so they remained beneath it inert, and they left their homes, and descended to the home of misery and punishment. Indeed, it was the punishment of a tremendous Day. They had no return to the world, so they could resume their work, and the punishment did not abate for them for an hour, nor were they reprieved. Allah the Almighty said: إن في ذلك لآية ولكن ما كان أكثرهم مؤمنين (190) Indeed, in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers (190) Indeed in that is a sign indicating the truth of Shu'aib, the correctness of what he called to, and the invalidity of his people's response to him, and most of them were not to be believers despite their seeing the signs, because there is no purity in them, nor is there any good in them, and most of the people, even if you were eager, would not be believers. Allah the Almighty said وإن ربك لهو العزيز الرحيم (191) And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful (191) And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, who prevented, by His power, anyone from perceiving Him, and He subdued every creature. The Most Merciful, whose description is mercy and whose effects include all good things in this world and the hereafter, from the time God created the world until the end of time. And from His glory is that He destroyed His enemies when they denied His messengers, and from His mercy is that He saved His friends and those believers who followed them. The story of Shu'ayb - peace be upon him - has ended and we can benefit from it as follows 1- Enjoining good and forbidding evil: It is an order in our Islamic religion, and if you see something wrong, such as cheating in the scale: you must speak, but in a good manner, and you must follow the law with it, even if it is a societal law. 2- And in other verses about Shu'ayb - peace be upon him - in another surah, they say to him: O his people: Does your prayer command you that we should leave what our fathers worshipped or that we should do with our money as we wish? As if they deny everything that was denied in this matter and conclude their conversation with him: You are the Forbearing, the Rightly Guided. As if they want to embarrass him and make him firm so that he does not talk to them again about their money. 3- The idea of ​​undermining: There are those who show you 10 posts on social media that contain really useful and interesting things, but they do not say a single word, and when you publish one post that he does not like something in it, you are exposed to reprimand in front of people (Do not undermining people's things). The idea of ​​belittling harms your honesty, so do not try to belittle anyone, because the one who does that is the One who (exalts whomever He wills and humiliates whomever He wills) and it is God, not you, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. God Almighty said وإنّه لتنزيل رب العالمين (192) And indeed, it is a revelation from the Lord of the worlds (192) He mentioned the stories of the prophets with their nations, and how they called them, and [what] they responded to them with; and how God destroyed their enemies, and the end was theirs. This noble Messenger, the great chosen Prophet, and what he brought of the Book, in which there is guidance for those of understanding, mentioned: (And indeed, it is a revelation from the Lord of the Worlds). The One who revealed it is the Creator of the earth and the heavens, the One who nurtures the entire world, the upper and the lower. Just as He nurtured them by guiding them to the interests of their worldly life and their bodies, He also nurtures them by guiding them to the interests of their religion and their afterlife. Among the greatest things He nurtured them with is the revelation of this noble Book, which includes much goodness and abundant righteousness. It contains guidance for the interests of both worlds and virtuous morals, which is not found in anything else. His saying: (And indeed, it is a revelation from the Lord of the Worlds) is a sign of its greatness and great concern, as it was revealed from God, not from anyone else, with the intention of benefiting and guiding you. A look at the noble verse That is, it is an announcement from the Lord of the Worlds to the believers so that they may know that this Qur’an is from the Lord of the Worlds. The Qur’an was revealed to the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - in different places, in the homes of the Companions, in the mosque, on his mount, with one of the Companions, or in the home of Aisha, may God be pleased with her, and other Mothers of the Believers, may God be pleased with them all. So, no matter how intelligent or brilliant the Messenger of God was, he could not come up with fabricated words suddenly and without prior arrangement. Therefore, whoever hears the Qur’an while he is neutral in his thinking realizes that it could not have been composed by humans. Allah the Almighty said نَزَّلَهُ به الرُّوحُ الأَمِينُ (193) The Trustworthy Spirit brought it down with it (193) (The Trustworthy Spirit brought it down) that is Gabriel, peace be upon him, who is the best and strongest of the angels (the Trustworthy) who was assured that nothing would be added to it or taken away from it. Allah the Almighty said: عَلى قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُنْذِرِينَ (194) Upon your heart that you may be among the Warners (194) (Upon your heart) O Muhammad (that you may be among the Warners) guide with it to the path of righteousness and warn with it from the path of error. A Look at the Noble Verse On your heart: Look, Allah, the Lord of the Worlds, did not say: We have sent down the Qur’an on your tongue, O Muhammad, and it is the first in this place and context of speech, but Allah - the Most High - chose the heart, perhaps because the heart is the most honorable thing in a human being, and perhaps because Allah, the Most High, does not look at humans, including the prophets, not at our images and shapes, but rather looks at our hearts, and perhaps the basis of obligation is the heart and not the mind, so with the mind you know Islam, and with the heart you love it or deny it, so why did He send it down on your heart (so that you may be among the Warners)? Allah the Highest said بلسان عربي مبين (195) In a clear Arabic tongue (195) A Look at the Noble Verse In a clear Arabic tongue/why? Because the Arabic language is one of the most eloquent languages ​​among all peoples Because the Arabic language has the largest number of alphabetical letters among languages, 28 letters, and the hamza has 29 letters Because the Arabic language is one of the ancient living languages ​​that has not become extinct and will not become extinct because the Qur’an was written in it Because the Arabic language is the chosen language among the languages ​​of the world to address the believers in Paradise Because the Arabic language has the most types of eloquence, such as eloquence, rhyme, literature, grammar, and others Because poetry in the Arabic language is one of the most refined and best types of poetry in other languages And perhaps for other reasons: God Almighty chose the Qur’an in the Arabic language. God Almighty said وإنّه لفي صحف الأولين (196) And indeed, it is in the scriptures of the former peoples (196) (And indeed, it is in the scriptures of the former peoples) meaning: the books of the former peoples gave glad tidings of it and confirmed it, and when it was revealed, it implemented what it informed of, confirmed it, rather, it came with the truth, and confirmed the messengers. A look at the previous verses Then the noble verses followed one after the other to delight the mind of the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace -, and Surat Ash-Shu'ara was revealed only to clarify that the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - was not a poet, as the Quraysh were famous for poetry and poets, and they used to recite a thousand verses of poetry orally in the House of Assembly, and they were illiterate, and only a few of them knew how to read and write. After a quick tour of the hadiths of the prophets before him - may God bless him and grant him peace -, the Qur'an returned to address him alone - may God bless him and grant him peace - and to the believers after him. God Almighty said: أَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ آَيَةٌ أَنْ يَعْلَمَهُ عُلَمَاءُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ (197) Was it not a sign to them that the scholars of the Children of Israel knew it? (197) (Was it not a sign to them) on its authenticity, and that it is from God (that the scholars of the Children of Israel knew it) to whom knowledge has reached, and they have become the most knowledgeable of people, and they are the people of the category, for everything that occurs in which there is doubt, it is referred to the people of experience and knowledge, so their word is an argument against others, just as the magicians who were skilled in the science of magic knew the truth of the miracle of Moses, and that it is not magic, so the word of the ignorant after this, is not to be paid attention to. God Almighty said: وَلَوْ أَنزَلْنَاهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ مِنَ الْأَعْجَمِيِّينَ (198) And if We had sent it down to some non-Arab (198) those who do not understand their language and are not able to express it to them as it should be. God Almighty said: فَقَرَأَهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا كَانُوا بِهِ مُؤْمِنِينَ (199) So he recited to them that which they had believed in (199) God Almighty said كَذَلِكَ سلكناه فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ (200) Thus, did We cause it to enter the hearts of the criminals (200) (Thus, did We cause it to enter the hearts of the criminals) meaning: We introduced denial and arranged it in the hearts of the criminals, just as a thread enters a needle, so it absorbs it and becomes a description of it, and that is because of their injustice and crime. Allah the Almighty said لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْأَلِيمَ (201) They will not believe in it until they see the painful punishment (201) Allah the Almighty said فَيَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ (202) Then it will come to them suddenly while they perceive not (202) (Then it will come to them suddenly while they perceive not) meaning it will come to them while they are unaware, and without them feeling or sensing its descent, so that it will be more effective in punishing and tormenting them. A look at the noble verse The punishment for some people only comes suddenly, God forbid. So, if you are one of the deniers and you persist in your denial, what do you expect Allah the Almighty to teach you before He brings you the punishment? We only live under the mercy of Allah the Almighty. Allah the Almighty said فَيَقُولُوا هَلْ نَحْنُ مُنظَرُونَ (203) Then they will say: Are we being reprieved? (203) (Then they will say) then: (Are we being reprieved?) That is, they will ask to be looked at and given respite, while the time has passed, and the torment has befallen them that will not be lifted from them, nor will it abate for an hour. Allah the Almighty said أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا يَسْتَعْجِلُونَ (204) Are they then hastening Our punishment? (204) Allah the Almighty says: (Are they then hastening Our punishment) which is the painful and great torment, which is not to be underestimated or despised, (are they then hastening) So what has deceived them? Do they have the strength and energy to be patient with it? Or do they have the strength to repel it or lift it if it descends? Or do they render Us helpless and think that we are not able to do that? God Almighty said أفرأيت إن متعناهم سنين (205) Have you considered if We should grant them enjoyment for years (205) (Have you considered if We should grant them enjoyment for years) meaning: Have you considered if We did not hasten upon them, by sending down the punishment, and We gave them a number of years, enjoying themselves in this world? God Almighty said (ثم جاءهم ما يوعدون) Then there came to them what they were promised (206) A Look at the Previous Two Verses As you walk the journey of life, you may find someone who wronged you or someone who wronged himself by disbelieving and associating partners with Allah - the Almighty - enjoying his life with ease, and perhaps you are in a difficult situation, and perhaps he mocks you and your condition, and perhaps he was the cause of your affliction, as in the wars between tyrants and believers, Allah says to you, remove humiliation from you and look at things as they really are, so remember His Almighty saying: Have you seen if We give them enjoyment for years and then what they were promised comes to them? And the other verse at the beginning of the verse that follows (So what avails them is that which they used to enjoy) Also, 1- The word enjoyment was only mentioned in the Qur’an as a threat, because it always comes after a threat from Allah the Almighty, and you can follow that yourself through the Qur’an. 2- It was said that if happiness is a moment, then contentment is life, and moments of happiness are (pleasure), but life as a whole is completed with contentment. 3- No matter how much the one in front of you enjoyed it while you were sad, the scale will tip on the day of the death of the one who enjoyed it - if he was a wrongdoer - so is it true that if what he was promised of Allah's punishment comes to him if he was a disbeliever, polytheist or wrongdoer, what he enjoyed in his life will spare him the punishment? Now the moment of his reckoning has come, and it is the same moment of your mercy on his wrongdoing. 4- We have experienced in our worldly life: if a calamity befalls us, we forget all the past good that we saw in our life, so how would it be if it was a punishment and not just any punishment? Allah's punishment is eternal... We ask Allah for wellness and safety.

Allah says " وقال فرعون ائتوني بكل ساحر عليم " And Pharaoh said, “Bring me every knowledgeable magician.” “And Pharaoh said,” opposing the truth that Moses brought, and defeating his leaders and his people: “Bring me every knowledgeable magician,” that is, one skilled in magic, proficient in it. So he sent to the cities of Egypt those who brought him all of magicians, of all kinds and classes. A view around the verse The Pharaoh (the president of Egypt) began to feel that the weak become strong (Moses, peace be upon him, who was raised in his lap) and that the carpet (the carpet of arguments and proofs with which he laughed at the children of Israel for years had ended) In the face of arguments and proofs from two men (noble prophets) who had weak signs in the face of the oppression of Pharaoh. his answer was Bring me every knowledgeable magician: material things again, power - oppression - knowledge - authority - money, temptations upon temptations, (The temptation of authority “come to me” - the knowledge of “every knowledgeable sorcerer” “money” that he will bestow on them from his own money) In order to prove his right to the king of Egypt. Allah says " فلما جاء السحرة قال لهم موسى ألقوا ما أنتم ملقون " “When the magicians came, Moses said to them, ‘Throw down what you throw down.’” To defeat Moses, “Moses said to them, ‘Cast what you are throwing.’” Whatever you want, I will not assign anything to you. This is because he is certain of his victory, indifferent to them and what they bring. A view around the verse The decisive moment came, and Moses may have been afraid, but his fear was not severe, as he had learned for certain from previous times with God - the Almighty - Since there is certainty in his heart and mind and his trust in God, he hastened to throw what you are throwing. What is the meaning of this? That is, throw your arguments on the ground, And I'll be the last ramen, why? Let the people first be impressed by what you will do, then the signs of God (weak in your view) will catch up with what you lie to the people, Although magic is chemistry or any science, it is based on lying, deception, and following people's news in order to reveal the unseen or change the unseen. Allah says " فلما ألقوا قال موسى ما جئتم به السحر إن الله سيبطله إن الله لا يصلح عمل المفسدين " When they threw it, Moses said, “what do you bring of magic, God will nullify it. God does not correct the work of corruptors.” “And when they cast” their ropes and sticks, it was as if they were snakes running, but despite its greatness, “God will abolish it. God does not reform the work of corruptors, Likewise, every corrupt person who does a deed, deceives, deceives, or deceives, his work will be invalidated and vanished, If his work becomes popular at some point, it is doomed to decline and destruction. A view around the verse It will nullify it  Certainty in God, one of the most beautiful things you hear from the prophets (strength) despite apparent weakness, there was only his brother with him and only him, and yet their command was vast in authority that would eliminate the tyranny of the Pharaoh shortly.  Certainty and determination to implement God’s commands, no complacency, no abandonment, no retreat, or forgetting what Pharaoh did to the children of Israel.  God does not correct the work of spoilers  Who is the spoiler? The corruptor is the one who spoils people’s condition and not his own condition, so his corruption extends to people, as sorcerers spoil people’s lives and separate a person from his wife and other corruptions in people’s lives, God does not approve of the work of corruptors, an indication that there are people for whom God - the Almighty - corrects their works, and who are they then? Perhaps you have one characteristic that God loves in you, so all your work will be perfect in front of God' Eye, Even if it was all corrupt with just one characteristic, so never deny yourself, no matter how many sins you commit, to have a characteristic and a relationship with God, for tomorrow the meeting will be with Him alone - Glory be to Him. Allah says " ويحق الله الحق بكلماته ولو كره المجرمون " So the magicians submitted when the truth became clear to them. Pharaoh threatened them with crucifixion and the cutting off of hands and feet, but they did not care about that and remained steadfast in their faith. As for Pharaoh, his people, and their followers, none of them believed, but rather they continued blindly in their tyranny. A view around the verse God - the Almighty - is the Truth, and we see in the world of people that the man/woman who loves the Truth: It is not possible for him to fall into falsehood, and if he does, he will quickly emerge. This is in the world of people, so what we care about is one of His names worthy of their meanings. His name (The Truth - Glory be to Him -) is never worthy of the truth.  Even if criminals hate it  The criminal: someone who transgresses the law of the country in which he lives, but the criminal here is a crime against the divine law, and the criminal does not love the law and does not love the truth at all, rather, it is falsehood and loves falsehood, so the truth will emerge, even if some people’s veils cover it for a while ﴿ فَمَا آمَنَ لِمُوسَىٰ إِلَّا ذُرِّيَّةٌ مِّن قَوْمِهِ عَلَىٰ خَوْفٍ مِّن فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِمْ أَن يَفْتِنَهُمْ ۚ وَإِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ لَعَالٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْمُسْرِفِينَ﴾ “And none believed in Moses except an offspring from his people out of fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs, That He might tempt them. Indeed, Pharaoh is arrogant in the land, and indeed, he is among the extravagant. That is: young men from the Children of Israel who were patient in the face of fear, when faith was firmly established in their hearts, “For fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs lest they tempt them” from their religion, “and indeed, Pharaoh is high in the land” meaning: he has oppression and dominion in it, so it is right for them to fear his tyranny, Especially “and indeed, he is among the extravagant,” that is, those who transgress the limits, in transgression. The wisdom - and God knows best - in the fact that only an offspring of his people believed in Moses, is that the offspring and the youth are more accepting of the truth and are quicker to submit to it, Unlike the sheikhs and the like, who were raised in disbelief, they - because of the corrupt beliefs that remained in their hearts - are further away from the truth than others. A view around the verse The Pharaonic confrontation that took place on earth ended in vain, even though he had 3 great temptations (Knowledge, chemistry, power, money) and Moses won only with his brother, and of course, with the victory of God Almighty for them. Only an offspring of his people believed in Moses  The offspring: the descendants of a person, that is, a small group of people, and so are all followers of the prophets except Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - and his followers will number in the billions until the Day of Judgment, And the offspring who believed for Moses were from his people, so who were Moses’ people? They are the children of Israel, but Moses raised in the presidential palaces - the palaces of the kings - why this transformation? I want and you want and God does what He wants. Do not say, “This is an infidel and this is a believer,” and the West is an infidel, We have found from the events of the world what made the West more believers than the East, even if they do not conform to our outside, for they own the inside (where God looks: the hearts) and we care about the outside (the outer appearance) what God does not look at at all. On the afraid of Pharaoh and his entourage lest they be tempted They are right. They are just a small group. They spent their entire lives in oppression. One time, they rose up against the weakness and rose up and said that Pharaoh is not Lord, And that there is another God who runs the universe. What is strange is that God - the Almighty - did not do good to them throughout the period of their weakness while they believed in Him. It is strange about God - the Almighty - that in the world of people it is said: Man is made to love those who are good to him, and God has a different matter. The more a person becomes weak, the more he becomes attached to him. Strange, isn’t it? Glory be to Him - and temptation: it is the Pharaonic worldly torment with a corrupt elite that only loves its immediate interests, and an entire people is lost.  And Pharaoh was powerful in the land Read it again, (on earth) God - the Almighty - did justice to Pharaoh by saying that he is (high), but on earth, but the sky has another matter.  And he is one of the extravagant  Extravagance: extravagance and excess, including extravagance in money or food, or even in the worst use of power or otherwise, and the extravagant are brothers of the devils according to the text of the Qur’an, and They were given a bad outcome in all their circumstances, and the Pharaoh was one of the extravagant.    Allah says " وقال موسى يا قوم إن كنتم آمنتم بالله فعليه توكلوا إن كنتم مسلمين " “And Moses said, ‘O my people, if you believe in God,   Then put your trust in Him if you are Muslims.” And Moses said, advising his people to be patient, and reminding them of what they could seek help for in that. He said: “O my people, if you believe in God, then perform the duty of believing in God.” Then put your trust in Him, if you are Muslims. A view around the verse Moses - peace be upon him - seems to have been somewhat articulate with the help of his brother who was more eloquent than him (Harun). Despite simple verses in the face of the oppression of the Pharaoh, his word over their heads did not change or replace. So he commanded them to put their trust in God - the Almighty - if they are believers, and if you are Muslims, and Islam here means: submission, There is worship of God in times of adversity, just as there is worship of prosperity. Rather, it is better in the sight of God. It is called (surrender to God in times of adversity), and it is a forgotten worship in people’s world. Allah says " فقالوا على الله توكلنا ربنا لا تجعلنا فتنة للقوم الظالمين " “They said, ‘In God we put our trust. Our Lord, do not make us a trial for the unjust people.’” So they said, “We will comply with that.” In God, we put our trust. Our Lord, make us not a trial for the wrongdoing people. A view around the verse Faith rose in the hearts and the words of Moses - peace be upon him - ignited the souls with exaltation and exaltation over weakness and exaltation over injustice, pain, poverty, need and want, The meanings of faith will not be elevated and the great meanings in this life will be elevated except when hunger dies. It does not die with satiety, but with transcendence over it, Hunger is not just hunger for food, but hunger for valuable meanings. In this life, you do not see the meaning of life as it really is except in hardship, but in prosperity it is (adornment) We know that we are the ones who have beautified our world, but its true face is a very ugly face. Our Lord, do not make us a trial for the unjust people, “And save us, by Your mercy, from the disbelieving people.” A request and a hope, in a little while it will be answered, but not now. Why?: A day with your Lord is like a thousand years of what you count. God - the Almighty - has a timing and we have a timing. No matter how weak you are, you are required to rise up, and when you rise up, you will experience the idea of the waters. God Almighty said ( فَلَمَّا فَصَلَ طَالُوتُ بِالْجُنُودِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُبْتَلِيكُم بِنَهَرٍ فَمَن شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَمَن لَّمْ يَطْعَمْهُ فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي إِلَّا مَنِ اغْتَرَفَ غُرْفَةً بِيَدِهِ ۚ فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنْهُمْ) (When Taloot separated with the soldiers, he said, “Indeed, God will test you with a river, So whoever drinks from it is not of me, and whoever does not taste it then it is of me, except he who scoops a scoop with his hand. Then they drank from it, except a few of them.)  Will you drink or you didn't drink? Drinking a little water here means getting out of a severe crisis, whether personal or public, such as wars. It means getting out with the least loss of faith, to not lose your faith in God completely or run after the world and abandon what is required of you, such as steadfastness on the battlefield, If you are in a war with an enemy, the tests of faith are painful. Whoever wishes, let him believe, and whoever wishes, let him disbelieve. A view around the verse Allah says " وأوحينا إلى موسى وأخيه أن تبوآ لقومكما بمصر بيوتا واجعلوا بيوتكم قبلة وأقيموا الصلاة وبشر المؤمنين " “And We inspired Moses and his brother to make houses for your people in Egypt, And make your homes a qibla, and establish prayer, and give glad tidings to the believers.” When the situation became difficult for their people, from Pharaoh and his people, and they were keen to tempt them from their religion, “to stay for your people in Egypt in houses,” meaning: order them to make houses for themselves, in which they can hide themselves. “And make your homes the Quiblah: direction ,” that is, make them a place where you can pray, since you are unable to perform prayers in churches and public places, “And establish prayer,” for it is a help in all matters. And give good tidings to the believers of victory and support, and the demonstration of their religion, for with hardship there is ease, and with hardship there is ease. And if the distress becomes severe and the matter is difficult, God will grant him relief and expand it. A view around the verse And We inspired Moses and his brother, “Make houses for your people in Egypt.”  In the ruins of the children of Israel, the oppressed, who worked in servitude to Pharaoh and his entourage, that is, they set up beehives across the length and breadth of Egypt. The beehives are hexagonal in shape, and the hexagonal shape is the largest geometric shape that leaves no room for spaces. And make your homes a qibla A Qiblah: for the believers. Whoever falls psychologically or financially will find a place in your homes  And establish prayer You and all the people in Egypt are oppressed and not oppressed, by the way. Among the strange people of Egypt (the Pharaohs: believers) were two things:  1 - The command to pray: These are commands, commands, commands, and they do not see victory with their own eyes, and it is not performing the prayer, but rather establishing the prayer, and prayer as you know and we know: It is a connection between the servant and his Lord. Only this prophetic sentence summarized the books of scholars. As much as you have a relationship with prayer, as much as you have a relationship with heaven, as much as you miss the sky, as much as you lose the divine support for you, O oppressed person, I hear you saying: but I am not oppressed, Perhaps, but millions of deprived and vulnerable people, people of famine, people of war and conflict, slaves and others, our world is full of evils, If God has honored you by keeping away from weakness, then do not accept the weakness of others, even if the minimum is supplication and not a shred of faith after that. Allah says " وقال موسى ربنا إنك آتيت فرعون وملأه زينة وأموالا في الحياة الدنيا ربنا ليضلوا عن سبيلك ربنا اطمس على أموالهم واشدد على قلوبهم فلا يؤمنوا حتى يروا العذاب الأليم " “And Moses said, ‘Our Lord, you have come to Pharaoh and his people with adornments and wealth, In the life of this world, our Lord, let them stray from Your path, “Our Lord, destroy their wealth and harden their hearts, so that they will not believe until they see the painful torment.” When Moses saw the cruelty and abandonment of Pharaoh and his chiefs, he prayed against them, and Aaron believed in his supplication, and said: “Our Lord, you have brought adornment to Pharaoh and his chiefs,” with which they adorn themselves with various types of jewelry, clothes, ornate houses, luxurious boats, and servants, And “great” wealth in the life of this world, our Lord, that they may stray from Your path. Indeed, their wealth, they seek help in straying from Your path, so they go astray and go astray. I destroy it for them: either with destruction, that is, measure it. So they will not believe until they see the torment “Lim.” That, out of anger at them, as they dared On the prohibitions of God, and they corrupted the servants of God, and turned away from His path. A view around the verse And Moses said, “Our Lord, You have come to Pharaoh and his people with adornments and wealth.” Did I not tell you: The world has an ugly face and we are the ones who adorn it? Pharaoh and his entourage adorned their lives with decorations that cannot be avoided, and money, and we agreed that there are four temptations in life, Rarely does anyone survive them except those who have mercy on God (the temptation of money, beauty, knowledge, and power) According to the text of the verse here (adornment), then beauty were gathered at Pharaoh and his entourage as well, and the four temptations were combined.

Allah says " واتل عليهم نبأ نوح إذ قال لقومه يا قوم إن كان كبر عليكم مقامي وتذكيري بآيات الله فعلى الله توكلت فأجمعوا أمركم وشركاءكم ثم لا يكن أمركم عليكم غمة ثم اقضوا إلي ولا تنظرون " “And tell to them the story of Noah when he said to his people, ‘O my people, if my standing and reminding you of the signs of God are too hard for you, In God I put my trust, so gather your affairs and your partners, then let your matter not be a burden you, then judge me and do not look back.” Recite to them - that is, to your people - the story of Noah in his call to his people, when he called them to God for a long period, and he remained among them for a thousand years minus fifty years, His supplication to them only increased their tyranny, so they became bored with him and tired of him. And he, peace and blessings be upon him, was not lazy or slow in calling them, so he said to them:  If my standing with you, and my reminding you of what will benefit you “of the signs of God,” the clear and clear evidence, has become difficult for you and is too great for you, and you want to harm me or reject the truth, Then the matter should not be secretly suspected, but let it be revealed publicly. And do not give me one hour of the day. This is conclusive proof and a great sign, on the authenticity of his message, and the sincerity of what he brought. He was alone, with no clan to protect him, and no soldiers to shelter him. A view around the verse Do you remember the beginning of the surah and the first verse in it (See, these are the verses of the Wise Book) and what is the characteristic of a wise person: He is the one who reminds you of the consequences, sometimes by example, and by story, sometimes, and so and so, Here God - the Almighty - is telling Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - to recite to the Quraysh the story of Noah - peace be upon him - and the people, whether the Quraysh or others, are fond of the story, its outcome and its end, The civilizations that existed around the Arabian Peninsula, such as China, India, and others, relied for the basis of their civilization on stories and legends, and you are aware that the wise men of China and India were present for thousands of years... Let us enter into the meanings of the Holy Verse: And tell them the news of Noah We agree that news is not important news, it is inspired by it, that is, tell them, O Muhammad the story of Noah - peace be upon him - even though Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace himself did not see it, but he tells things and details that it is impossible for him to lie about, And what has been reported repeatedly in the news from previous nations protects the truth that it is not possible to lie repeatedly, and there were those who knew ancient history from those who had knowledge from previous books, such as Waraqah bin Nawfal and Al-Ahbar (scholars of the People of the Book)  When he said to his people, “O my people, my standing and reminding me of the signs of God is too hard for you.” Imagine a noble Prophet - peace be upon him - telling his people such a hadith. This has one meaning, that they harmed him in what he spokeز So gather your affairs and your partners Here lies the meaning of true trust. Did I not tell you: He pulls the rug from under your feet, so that you know that there is no refuge from God except from Him. Then let your matter not be a burden you Then let your matter not be hidden from anyone, but rather plain to all people  Then fate to me what do you want and do not look back  An increase in challenge, and in reality it is not a challenge, as the believer does not challenge anyone, but rather knows from those in front of him that he is on God’s side and no matter what God decrees, he is satisfied with God, Even if the wind brings something that his soul does not desire, and it is a type of pure trust in which there is no flaw, the whole people are against him, and he, with a small number, cannot rely on them, but rather the true reliance is on God - the Almighty - Allah says " فإن توليتم فما سألتكم من أجر إن أجري إلا على الله وأمرت أن أكون من المسلمين " “If you turn away, I will not ask you for any reward. My reward is only on God,   “I was commanded to be one of the Muslims.” Regarding what I called you to do, there is no reason for you to follow, because it has become clear that you do not turn from falsehood to truth, but rather you turn from a truth for which there is evidence of its corruption, and with this, “I have not asked you for any reward” for my invitation and for your response, so you say: This man came to us to take our money, so you abstain for that reason.” And I was commanded, “Also, I did not command you to do a command or disagree with you to do the opposite, Rather, “to be of the Muslims,” for I am the first to enter, and the first to do, what I commanded you to do. A view around the verse If you turn away Whether you allied with one another against me, or turned your backs on my call, or assumed high positions in society with which you could harm me. I did not ask you for any reward. My reward is only from God, and I have been commanded to be among the Muslims.” The issue is moral and not material, so Noah - peace be upon him - tells them that he does not intend from his preaching speech a political or even a social position in society, but rather it is a pure call to God and after that he does not expect any reward from you at all. Allah says " فكذبوه فنجيناه ومن معه في الفلك وجعلناهم خلائف وأغرقنا الذين كذبوا بآياتنا فانظر كيف كان عاقبة المنذرين " “So they denied him, so We saved him and those with him in the ark, and We made them successors and drowned those who denied Our signs, then see what was the end of those who were warned.” So We saved him and those with him in the ark, which We commanded him to make with Our eyes, and We said to him - when the ark ran out: “Load therein two of every pair, and destroy, except those against whom the word has preceded, and so forth.” We believe, So he did that. So God commanded the sky to rain with pouring water, and springs gushed forth on the earth, so the water met according to a command that was destined. “And We carried it upon a firm place of planks and pillars,” flowing with our eyes, And We made them successors in the earth, after destroying the deniers. Then God blessed his descendants, and made his descendants the remaining ones, and spread them throughout the regions of the earth, Let these liars beware, lest what befell those lying peoples befall them: destruction, disgrace, and punishment. A view around the verse So they denied him, so we saved him The story of Noah - peace be upon him - who lived for 950 years ended in three verses. Tell me, which dramatist can summarize the story of the life of a person who lived for such a long time and summarize it in this miraculous way? Glory be to Him, the Most High, and the end for all the prophets and for their followers, God willing, is denial, then salvation, or death for the truth. And those who are with him in the ark, and We made them successors The believers and the followers of the prophets have one of two situations: either victory with a small number of believers like them, with their prophet, or testimony to the true religion and firm faith, then God made them caliphs on earth, Imagine that few (and only a few believed with him) are the only ones who inherit the earth and those on it. God - the Almighty - has done justice with His grace to every few who believe in Him and need victory, help, and heavenly support. And We drowned those who denied Our signs  Here was the torment of the deniers (drowning). God has punishments of various forms and types, and God prevented the torment of uprooting nations from the nation of Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace and replace it with individual misfortunes. Whether you lie or do not lie, there is a special kind of eradication, and we are all subject to it if we are among the liars - may God protect us. So look at what was the outcome of those who were warned God - the Almighty - chose from the five senses (the sense of sight), but not every sight is consideration. We all look and pass by the things that happen around us with a dull heart and closed eyes except for what we want to see, so here is God -  God Almighty says to you: O Muhammad and the nation of Muhammad after him: Look, but not just any look, but rather a look of consideration. O God, look of consideration, thought of consideration, and speech are the best to spread among the people. Allah says " ثم بعثنا من بعده رسلا إلى قومهم فجاءوهم بالبينات فما كانوا ليؤمنوا بما كذبوا به من قبل كذلك نطبع على قلوب المعتدين " Then We sent messengers after him to their people, and they brought them clear proofs, They would not believe in what they denied before. Thus We seal the hearts of the transgressors.” Why did We send after him - that is, after Noah, peace be upon him - messengers to their people - the deniers - calling them to guidance and warning them of the causes of destruction? Then they came to them with clear proofs, Every prophet supported his call, with verses indicating the validity of what he brought. “But they would not believe in that which they denied before,” meaning: God Almighty punished them, when the Messenger came to them, they hastened to deny him, so God sealed their hearts and prevented them from believing, after they had mastered it, as God Almighty said: “And We will turn their hearts and their eyes into a state as they had not believed in it the first time, That is why He said here, “Thus do We seal the hearts of the transgressors,” meaning: We seal them, so no good can enter them. And God did not wrong them, but they wronged themselves, by rejecting the truth when it came to them, and denying them at the first. A view around the verse Then after him We sent messengers to their people The apostles and prophets never left people far from the heavenly method in the first centuries, and it is the heavenly miracle supported by sensory miracles that were appropriate for every era. The miracle is something supernatural that cannot be achieved by the common people, As for the nation of Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - God chose physical miracles for His Messenger Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - such as the splitting of the moon and others, but the greatest miracle is the Qur’an: Why? Perhaps because at the end of time, it will be by the word that wars will be fought, by the word that agreements will be written, by the word a man will be known, and by the word theories will be written in the West, The word that is written turns into a product that travels across countries. God chose the word that carries a method and corresponds to all the words and all the theories available to people. He chooses whom He chooses and whoever is confused is confused. As it is said: Whoever is fertilized has a choice or is confused. Perhaps: At the end of time, there will be many religions, including a scientific robot that will be worshiped instead of God - and God is not unaware - Glory be to Him - the Most High -   What will happen at the end of time, so his immortal words will be the perfect challenge to an iron robot that will neither benefit anyone nor harm anyone in the matter of the afterlife, and perhaps more than that, for God knows what He wants from His servants. Then they came to them with clear proofs, but they would not believe in what they had denied before The corrupt gives birth to a corrupt person who is stronger than him. As the English say in popular proverbs: The third generation gives birth to a gentleman. The corrupt person gives birth to a corrupt person with a better accent, appearance, and position than his father, so his corruption is more severe and widespread, the righteous begets the righteous, but there are paradoxes in life. From the back of the corrupt, a scholar is born, and from the back of the scholar , a corrupt is born. Anyone whose parents do not believe in a way that pleases God Almighty - except for a few - will not believe. We also seal the hearts of the aggressors  Printing here means a seal, and you are aware that the seal comes at the last stage of official papers, and if something is written above the seal, it becomes a forgery in official papers, and here, after God’s seal on the hearts of the aggressors, no one, whoever he is, dares to write something that God Almighty does not want, And why did he do that to them: Because they are aggressors, and who is the aggressor: he is the one whose injustice to himself goes beyond the injustice of others... Perhaps people seeing them as corrupt as their situation with God and their good situation in this world for a prosperous time spoils their faith for the rest, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. Allah says " ثم بعثنا من بعدهم موسى وهارون إلى فرعون وملئه بآياتنا فاستكبروا وكانوا قوما مجرمين " Then after them We sent Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his chiefs,   Our signs, but they were arrogant and were a criminal people.” That is: after these messengers, whom God sent to the perishable, lying people. Musa bin Imran, the Most Merciful, one of the most powerful among the messengers, He is one of the great people to be emulated, and the great and broad laws were revealed to them. And We made with him his brother “and Aaron” a minister and sent them “to Pharaoh and his chiefs, That is: the leaders of his state and their leaders, because the majority of them followed the leaders. “With Our signs” indicating the truth of what they brought, Of the monotheism of God, and the prohibition of worshiping anything other than God Almighty. “But they were arrogant” about it, unjustly and arrogantly, after they had become certain of it. “And they were a criminal people,” meaning: He described them as criminals and disbelievers. A view around the verse Then We sent after them Moses and Aaron The Egyptian civilization existed more than 7,000 years ago, so it was one of the contemporary civilizations of our Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace - one of the great civilizations around the Arabian Peninsula no less important than the Babylonian civilization in Iraq, Or the civilization of Yemen, the civilization of China, India, and other civilizations. What do I mean? I mean that the Egyptian civilization was one of the first civilizations on earth, and therefore God Almighty singled it out, Without Western civilizations such as Persia (currently Iran), India, China and others, because they are an Arab country and all the heavenly religions were revealed in the land of the Arabs, and perhaps God - the Almighty - singled them out by sending the Prophet of God Moses and the Prophet of God Aaron - peace be upon them - because they were symbolic of political corruption without all of these civilizations. , and God is superior and knows best . To Pharaoh and his chiefs  The head of power in Egypt at that time was called the Pharaoh, not a personal name. As for the public: they are the elite, they are the people with high white collars, they are the ones who fill the first chairs in meetings, why? Why did Moses and Aaron - peace be upon them - leave the Children of Israel (the weak ones at that time) Or even the rest of the common, non-elite Egyptians to go to them? Perhaps to achieve justice in a place where there is much injustice, it is a type of denial of evil against the elite who enjoy good things at the expense of the poor and the oppressed, unjustly and aggressively. With Our signs What are the signs of God in the case of Moses and Aaron?  Nine verses, including (the stick - and the hand comes out white even though Moses - peace be upon him - was dark in color - lice - frogs and blood... etc.) Did you notice anything? Pharaoh carried one of the greatest civilizations at that time. He had many magicians working under his command, and it was chemistry, and chemistry was one of the finest sciences if taken in its proper form. I mean, they were living in an ancient civilization, Have you noticed that the signs of God are very simple, blood - frogs - sticks... etc. I mean that God - the Almighty - with all His prophets and messengers did not deal with the data and what other civilizations have achieved, and this is a challenge and what a challenge, because he does not debate with them what they know, but rather debates with them. With what they cannot, And today you are an expert that in some countries frogs flew in huge numbers due to a tsunami in one of the countries, to the point that it was as if the sky was raining frogs, and other cosmic signs that the West calls (the wrath of nature) and we call (God exists). So they were arrogant and were a criminal people What is arrogance: deliberately twisting your neck in arrogance over what you hear from those in front of you, which is what the elite did in Egypt at that time, then God Almighty says in his description (Indeed, they were a criminal people) A criminal, according to the law, is someone who has committed a crime for which he deserves criminal punishment. Here, the elite, the people: the large group, were all criminals deserving of divine punishment, Although: If you thought for a moment, you would know that perhaps they have some right with today’s facts. Someone grew up among them (Moses, peace be upon him, was raised in the house of Pharaoh) He turned against him and said that he was one of the prophets of God, and Aaron - peace be upon him - chose to be a messenger with him even though he was not raised in the house of Pharaoh, and despite that they speak in public in luxury and they talk about very simple things, and they are people of knowledge (the Egyptians) Wouldn't arrogance get to you if you were in their position? Of course, you are aware that there are four great temptations from which no one can escape except those who have mercy on God (knowledge, beauty, money, and power) If you survive one of them, you may not survive the other, and if you gather two or more of them, fear for yourself. Return your sight to the words again, for you will find that the elite has from these temptations   (Money - power - knowledge and perhaps beauty) Allah says " فلما جاءهم الحق من عندنا قالوا إن هذا لسحر مبين " “When the truth came to them from Us, they said, ‘This is clear magic.’” Which is the greates type of truth, and it is from God, to whose greatness necks are subjected, and He is the Lord of the worlds, who nurtures all His creation with blessings.   When the truth came to them from God, At the hands of Moses, they rejected him and did not accept him.   And “they said, ‘Indeed, this is clear magic.’” Their turning away, nor their turning away from it, was not enough for them - may God make them ugly, Until they made it invalidate falsehood, which is magic: the reality of which is camouflage. Rather, they made it clear, apparent magic, which is the clear truth. A view around the verse When the truth came to them from Us Who says that the verses are the truth? God - the Almighty - and the truth only says the truth, and it is from God - the Almighty -  They said that this is clear magic Magic is the subject of chemistry in which the Egyptians excelled at that time, and it is the charm of science, and it is the most powerful thing they know in the world, so their saying that this is clear magic is a statement that is understood and its motives are well known.  “Moses said, ‘Do you say to the truth when it came to you, Is this a magic ” but the magicians do not succeed? Rebuking them for their rejection of the Truth, which only the most unjust of people would reject: “Do you speak of the truth when it has come to you?” meaning: Do you say that it is clear magic? “Enchanted this” meaning: so look at its description. And what it contains. Once that is said, he is certain that it is the truth. “And sorcerers will not succeed” neither in this world nor in the hereafter. So look at whose outcome will be, and who has success, and on whose hands is success, They learned after that, and it became clear to everyone, that Moses, peace be upon him, was the one who succeeded and won the victory in this world and the hereafter. Allah says ﴿ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا قَالُوا إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ﴾ “So when the truth came to them from Us, they said, ‘Indeed, this is clear magic.’” “And when the truth came to them from Us,” which is the greatest and greatest type of truth, and it is from God, to whose greatness necks are subjected, and He is the Lord of the Worlds, the one who nurtures all His creation with blessings, When the truth came to them from God, through Moses, they rejected it and did not accept it, It was not enough for them - may God make them ugly - to turn away or reject it, until they made it invalidate falsehood, which is magic, the reality of which is camouflage. Rather, they made it clear, apparent magic, which is the clear truth. A view around the verse Moses' response - peace be upon him - was: Do you say to the truth when it came to you that this was magic? An indication of his denunciation of their position, which he knows very well that he has grown old. Sorcerers do not reap goodness, for they spoil people’s lives, separate a man from his wife, and turn life into darkness, neither the magicians, nor their helpers, nor those who go to them do good, nor do they reap anything but evil, As you know, the famous story of a famous witch from an Arab country decided to go to the Kaaba but never saw it. This was a great miracle. May God protect us with His grace. Allah says " قالوا أجئتنا لتلفتنا عما وجدنا عليه آباءنا وتكون لكما الكبرياء في الأرض وما نحن لكما بمؤمنين " Have you come to turn us away from what we found our fathers upon, of polytheism and worshiping other than God, and to command us to worship God alone, without partners? So they made the words of their misguided fathers an argument by which they rejected the truth that Moses, peace be upon him, had brought to them. That is, you came to us to be the leaders and to expel us from our lands, This is a camouflage on their part, and a promotion against their ignorance, and an incitement among the common people, to be hostile to Moses, and not to believe in him. This cannot be used as evidence, by those who know the facts and distinguish between matters, for arguments cannot be defended, except with arguments and proofs. A view around the verse They said, “You have come to us to distract us from what we found our fathers in.” Look at what the elite say: Have you come to us, O Moses - as if their mouthpiece was saying, “Whoever was raised in the presidential palaces” - have you come to us to distance us from what we were accustomed to from our fathers, and what we found them to be? This is our way and the way of our fathers, so why do you want us to change it?  And you will have pride in the land The second slander is that Moses and Aaron - peace be upon them - have worldly, non-lofty goals behind them, which is to achieve the pride that they (the elite) have, especially since Moses - peace be upon them - He sided with the weak (the Children of Israel), and Aaron - peace be upon him - grew up among the Children of Israel, so they both sided away from the way of the elite.  And we are not believers in you And this was the last reply, we will not be believe in you and your brother. The link Strange Rain: Why Fish, Frogs and Golf Balls Fall From the Skies | Smithsonian ( smithsonianmag.com )

Allah says " ألا إن أولياء الله لا خوف عليهم ولا هم يحزنون، الذين آمنوا وكانوا يتقون " “Indeed, the guardians of God have no fear nor will they grieve, those who believed and pious” He said: “Indeed, there is no fear for the saints of God,” as they faced him from the fears and terrors that were before them. And they do not grieve over what they have done before, Because they did not advance anything but good deeds, and if they had no fear nor did they grieve, security, happiness, and abundant goodness were guaranteed to them, which only God Almighty knows. A view around the verses I will shortly attach to you a file on the characteristics of the Guardians of the righteous, but here we will talk in general: who is the Guardians? A close relationship and God loves you and takes you as a guardian. He will not hand you over to your enemies, but we see in life people who died in wars and people under persecution in prisons and detention centers and people and people, so why does the guardian (God Almighty) not defend them? The truth is we do not know but the Guardian means lover, friend or supporter, who is the guardian of whom in this verse? God - the Almighty - is the guardian, and in the supplication: O guardian, take care of me. They used to say to the naughty children in the past, “Do not come except to your guardian, and you committed a crime at school. Are you afraid when you are in the company of your guardian, Guardianship is not an honor but an obligation, meaning that you are constantly occupied with him and for him, year after year, until all your hearing, sight, and speech are for the one you are in charge of (God Almighty) And just as we saw people who were tempted in their religion and persecuted, we find people who were protected by God. We believe, and God knows best, the secret is in the heart, not in outward deeds or your memorization of the Qur’an or or, but as our master Abu Bakr Al-Siddiq - may God be pleased with him and his satisfaction - distinguished from the entire nation (his heart and only) A tender heart that cannot bear to see someone being tortured. It cannot bear the deceit of a Muslim at all - and on top of that - he walks among the people, accepting the thoughts of slaves, freeing them from slavery one by one with his own moneyو And as they say (whoever walks among the people willingly, God will find him in the midst of dangers). Look around you in any area where there is armed conflict or wars. You will find that the people who have the greatest security for the greatest period of time are those who accept their thoughts. Of course, God knows and we do not know. They have no fear, nor do they grieve Fear comes with the future with the unknown, and sadness comes with the past that has ended, and in the Qur’an there is a verse that tells you not to do these two, (Fear for the future, or sadness for the past, or rather sorrow for the past, which is the most severe type of sadness for the body, is a pathogen... God Almighty says, ﴿ لِّكَيْلَا تَأْسَوْا عَلَىٰ مَا فَاتَكُمْ وَلَا تَفْرَحُوا بِمَا آتَاكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ مُخْتَالٍ فَخُورٍ﴾ [ الحديد: 23] ) So that you may not grieve over what you have missed, nor rejoice in what He has given you,   And God does not like every arrogant and proud person.” (Al-Hadid: 23) Scientists say about it (it is the key to mental health). Now look: For the common people, God commands them not to do these two, (Fear for the future and sadness for the past) As for God’s guardians, He is the one who himself (Glory be to Him) takes care of that... Be a guardian of God and He will be yours, and God is sufficient as a guardian, and God is sufficient as a helper. Those who believed and were pious This is the sum of their characteristics and the matter is over. If that were the case, then most of the believers are guardians, right? But the reality of the situation is that believers are in a category and God’s friends are in a higher category, so what is the quality of their faith? What is the quality of their piety? The idea of your faith in God does not pass without testing, without problems, without an internal earthquake like the earthquake of the believers during the days of the Messenger of God’s presence among them, When they said on the tongue of the Qur’an (...and they shook until the Messenger and those who believed with him said, “When will God grant victory?”) Claiming faith in the tongue is absolutely useless with God, Do you know how many billion people live on planet Earth alone? No matter their number, do you know how many of them are believers in God (Muslims) One third in front of two thirds, one third Muslim and two thirds disbelievers in Islam and the Lord of Islam, who in our religion is the true God and the true religion. Can you imagine that simply inheriting the religion with your ID card? Just as other Christians, Buddhists, or others inherited their religion, Have you become a believer? No, by God, faith must have an internal earthquake in order for you to doubt the sincerity of faith: Is God present in your life? And when you believe in Him in this extreme state of your internal earthquake in a calamity that befalls you, this is where your faith is determined. Before that, it was just a period of experience for the practical part. As for piety: Piety can only be determined by testing as well. He who does not have the favorable circumstances of religious family and good company does not have the same conditions as someone who does not have that at all and fears God, Who knows that? Are they your friends in the mosque, the factory, and the library? No, no, but He is God - the Almighty - so do not say about yourself that you are one of God’s guardians, ever, Because the one who determines that is God - Glory be to Him - and He alone has no partner with Him in determining that? Who are the righteous guardians of God? See this file: https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/the-righteous-guardians-of-god Allah says " لهم البشرى في الحياة الدنيا وفي الآخرة لا تبديل لكلمات الله ذلك هو الفوز العظيم " “For them is good news in this life and in the afterlife, there is no changing the words of God, that is the great victory.” As for the good news in this world, it is: good praise, affection in the hearts of believers, good dreams, and what the servant sees of God’s kindness to him and His facilitation of the best deeds and morals, and distract him from the bad morals, as for the afterlife, the first is the good news when their souls are taken, as God Almighty said: And in the grave, there is good news of God Almighty’s satisfaction and eternal bliss. And in the afterlife, there is full good news of entering the Gardens of Bliss and being saved from the painful torment. A view around the verse Al-Bushri: A word said when happy, and it is a word in itself that makes whoever hears it happy, so what if it were one of the angels? What if it was true and not metaphorical? Many people have good tongues and are good at sweetening people’s minds, so they often say “give good news” during difficulties and calamities, but here is the truth, for these faithful, pious guardians (they have good tidings in this worldly life - scholars say: it is the hour of death: separation is difficult, not only the separation of loved ones, but also the separation of possessions. Imagine that today you have the keys to your apartment - your car, etc., and tomorrow you go without anything with you to meet God - the Almighty - The moment of separation requires good news of a better future than the one you left, right? And in the afterlife They also have another good news, perhaps sitting with the prophets and our master Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - and being next to God, yes, in the highest paradise, and perhaps the angels preaching good news to them, That their livelihoods change and change until they do not know how to count them, as stated in Surat Al-Baqarah and elsewhere, and God is Most High and Most Knowing of what He intends from His signs for His servants. There is no changing the words of God, that is the great victory” What is the meaning of “There is no altering” of the words of God - in this situation - and God knows best: that whomever God makes a guardian other than the believers, you will never be able to place him in this category,   Therefore, he concluded the verse by saying that it is a victory, not an ordinary victory, but rather a great victory, and who can describe its greatness, God Almighty, and Himself? Allah says " ولا يحزنك قولهم إن العزة لله جميعا هو السميع العليم " “And do not be saddened by their saying, ‘All glory belongs to God. He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.’” That is: Do not be saddened by the words of those who deny you, by which they reach the point of slandering you and your religion, for their words do not console them, And it will not harm you in the slightest. “Indeed, glory belongs to Allah alone.” He gives it to whomever He wishes, and withholds it from whomever He wishes and He - the Almighty - hears your words and the words of your enemies regarding it, and He knows that in detail, so be content with the knowledge and sufficiency of Allah, for whoever fears Allah is sufficient for Him. A view around the verse And do not grieve you, O Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - the state of his honorable life, and do not grieve you either, O loyal and pious believer, because of their words and their mockery of you, your religiosity, and your piety, and that you may be a guardian of God - the Almighty - without them, All glory belongs to God, and what this means is that when people hate someone, they begin to enumerate his faults and begin to try to belittle his value, whether he is honorable or lowly. So remember, if you are placed in this situation, that all glory belongs to God, As for us humans, if we are believers, make yourself aware that you will not find a believer except in his lack, humiliation, or fault, and perhaps all of them come together. This is what God intended for His faithful servants, and remember that He - Glory be to Him - is the Hearer of what is going on around you, and what is going on in your chest, and He is All-Knowing. Breasts. Allah says " ألا إن لله من في السماوات ومن في الأرض وما يتبع الذين يدعون من دون الله شركاء إن يتبعون إلا الظن وإن هم إلا يخرصون " “Indeed, to God belongs whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on earth, and those whom they call upon besides God are not followed by partners,   they follow nothing but conjecture, and they only lie.” Everyone is God’s angels, subjugated, managed, and not worthy of any worship. They are not partners with God, in all respects, That is why he said: “That is, he who avails nothing against the truth,” even though they say falsehood and falsehood. If they are honest, that their deities are partners to God, so let them show from their descriptions what is worthy of an atom’s weight of worship, for they will not be able. A view around the verse Indeed, to God belongs who is in the heavens and who is on earth Imagine the heavens as wide as they are, and how many angels inhabit them? the jinn and humans are on Earth on 6 continents or more, Perhaps the planet Mars, when it is populated, is within the sky because it is a planet floating in this vast universe, All of these and any living creature that moves with its legs under any sky or over any earth is the special property of God Almighty. Those whom they call upon other than God are not followed by associates. They follow only suspicion We may have said previously that in the noble hadith: (Indeed, suspicion is the most false of hadiths): The young man thinks that he will not grow old, the old man thinks that he will not die, and the bride thinks that she will not get married, The sick person thinks that he will not be cured, and this is how life is. There are people who claimed to God for a partner - Glory be to Him, the Most High - for that, whether this partner is tangible like statues worshiped other than God, or people who are worshiped instead of God, or a scientific robot who is worshiped instead of God, or someone who died and was worshiped instead of God after his death - for your information, all the previous examples are worshiped in the world instead of God, God - the Almighty - tells us that they follow suspicion, that is, a mere doubt that there is a partner with God - Glory be to Him - so do not be like them, for doubt is just a suspicion and is never certain. They only whisper Khars: a lie - slander Allah says " هو الذي جعل لكم الليل لتسكنوا فيه والنهار مبصرا إن في ذلك لآيات لقوم يسمعون " “It is He who made for you the night that you may rest therein, and the day as a giving sight, Indeed, in that are signs for a people who listen.” And “It is He who made for you the night that you may rest therein” in sleep and rest because of the darkness that covers the face of the earth. If the light had continued, they would not have read and would not have rest, God made “and the day a sight” meaning: luminous, with which creation can see, so they can go about their livelihood and the interests of their religion and their world. A view around the verse This is as it should be but it is not. How old are you now? Are you over forty? Was your previous life healthy, moving, exercising, eating healthy, worshiping God...etc If you did not do this and life punished you with several diseases, would you bear the consequences of what you did to yourself? We sing that God - the Almighty - created a cosmic system with perfect creation and formation, and this is a truth in which there is no nonsense, but do we respect this cosmic system, that God - the Almighty - created the geometry of life so that people sleep at night and made it a dwelling place (it comes from dwelling and tranquility) the day was created to move, work, be active, etc. Why? If you knew the extent of the deterioration of the condition of living organisms in the seas and oceans due to the artificial lights near the beaches, to know that our breathing and the lungs of the Earth are not the forests as some claim, but rather the oceans, and the safety of their deep beings, and that the moon was ordained by God Almighty, That it revolves around houses is like a natural thing that replaces the artificial one that destroys crops and seed. Indeed, in that are signs for a people who listen Here is a pause. Perhaps it would have been better - I ask forgiveness from God - to see rather than hear. Why does God Almighty choose the word “hearing” to conclude the verse? Perhaps because the circuit of hearing is stronger and larger than the circuit of vision, and perhaps the picture explains part of the meanings and the video explains more than that, but in the first and last it is not an eyewitness, Rather, hearing is stronger and greater. Perhaps you have heard about whales committing suicide, or the death of thousands of frogs on the beaches in an incomprehensible phenomenon, or, or, Let us all know that we must use the manufacturer’s catalog and not the one affiliated with the workmanship. In the link below you can read this scientific topic. and God is superior and knows best . Allah says " قالوا اتخذ الله ولدا سبحانه هو الغني له ما في السماوات وما في الأرض إن عندكم من سلطان بهذا أتقولون على الله ما لا تعلمون " They said, “God has taken a son. Glory be to Him, He is the Rich, To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on earth, do you have any authority in this matter or Do you say about God what you do not know? “Glory be to Him,” meaning: He distanced himself from what the oppressors say, in attributing shortcomings, to Him is great exaltation, then he proved that. So if he is rich in every way, then for what purpose should he take the child? His need for a child is incompatible with his wealth, so no one takes a child except because of a deficiency in his wealth. A view around the verse They said, “God has given birth to a son” As we agreed upon two-thirds of the earth, it seems that part of these two-thirds decided that God Almighty has a son. Glory be to Him, He is the Rich Why do we like to have children? So that they may be a source of honor for us in times of humiliation, wealth in times of poverty, adornment in times of prosperity, and pride among people, All of these things and others are a lack of something in ourselves. We complement our shortcomings with our children. God is not only rich, rather, he is the only rich whose wealth does not disappear or someone overpowers him and takes away his wealth or something else. Do you have any authority to say about God what you do not know? Do you have evidence that the Creator of the universe had a son? Or do you say about God without evidence what you do not know? Allah says " قل إن الذين يفترون على الله الكذب لا يفلحون " “Say: Those who invent lies over the God will not succeed.”  meaning: they will not achieve what they seek, nor will their goal be achieved. But they enjoy their disbelief and lies in this world for a little while, then they turn to God and return to Him, and the severe punishment will make them taste because they disbelieved. “And God has not wronged them, but it is their own souls that they wronged.” A view around the verse Slander: The most severe type of lying. Can you imagine telling a lie until you believe it and attach it to God Almighty? And you imagine that you will reap goodness. Those who invent lies about God will never reap goodness. Allah says " متاع في الدنيا ثم إلينا مرجعهم ثم نذيقهم العذاب الشديد بما كانوا يكفرون " “Enjoyment in this world, then to Us is their return then We will make them taste the severe punishment because they disbelieved.” A view around the verse The enjoyment in this world We said previously that the word “enjoyment” in the Qur’an comes from pleasure, and pleasure is momentary and not permanent, yet its consequences come for years and years. As the common people say: If happiness is a moment, then contentment is life, and enjoyment is just a moment of happiness, and life passes by in a strange way. How old are you now? Have you felt how all this life has passed? did you imagine reaching this age? It is a life in which pleasures are merely moments and the rest is completed with satisfaction, and the afterlife is the eternity and it contains the eternity of pleasure and the eternity of you personally and the eternity of your loved ones. Then to Us is their return Do you know when your father is angry with you and he is harsh and oppressive? Do you like to meet him in the evening, no matter how much you go outside his house? Why? Because he is angry, and God has the highest ideal: Would you like to meet him when he is angry or to meet him when he is satisfied? then We will make them taste the severe punishment because they disbelieved The link https://news.mongabay.com/2023/01/the-dark-side-of-light-coastal-urban-lighting-threatens-marine-life-study-shows/

Allah says " ولو أن لكل نفس ظلمت ما في الأرض لافتدت به وأسروا الندامة لما رأوا العذاب وقضي بينهم بالقسط وهم لا يظلمون " “Even if every soul that has wronged had whatever is on the earth, it would have been redeemed by it, And they were filled with remorse when they saw the torment, and it was judged between them with justice, and they would not be wronged.” All “what is on the earth” of gold, silver and other things, so that she may ransom herself with it from the punishment of God, And they were captivated - meaning: those who had wronged - with remorse when they saw the torment - they regretted what they had done, and there was no escape. And it was decided between them with justice, meaning: complete justice, in which there is no injustice or injustice in any way. A view around the verse A terrifying verse about the oppressors. You may have oppressed people in your hand today, and you did it with complete ease for the sake of your vile interests. There is no injustice with noble interests, the oppressor never has a generous soul. Rather, he is stingy with goodness, except for himself and those he loves only in this life. Whatever is on earth it will redeem with it And who owns everything on earth, and even most people are in unfavorable material circumstances at the end of time except those who have mercy on God, then who is God Almighty intending? Who owns what is on earth? Maybe he means kings and presidents, maybe he means those who have power, maybe and maybe, that is, if he owned two spans of land, they would be of no use to him. They felt remorse when they saw the torment Why did they capture Regret? Perhaps because they are not allowed to squawk and raise their voices as they used to in this world, and perhaps so that their followers in this world will not gloat over them, meaning what will be (they are not pleased with remorse) at a time when remorse is of no use. And he judged between them fairly Being unjust does not mean that God - the Almighty - deals with injustice, no, no, but with justice, and you deserve what you were threatened with in this world, and you lowered your gaze from it as if it were nothing and treated injustice with all comfort. And they are not wronged Something strange is God’s balance in the afterlife (no injustice today). Today is the day of justice, and the oppressor will be exhausted to the point   whoever does not dare to raise his voice with the remorse he feels, may God protect us through His grace, not His justice. Allah says " ألا إن لله ما في السماوات والأرض ألا إن وعد الله حق ولكن أكثرهم لا يعلمون " “Indeed, to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth, Indeed, God’s promise is true, but most of them do not know.” He rules over them with his religious and fatalistic rule, and he will rule over them with his penal rule, Therefore, they are not preparing to meet God, and perhaps they do not believe in Him, and conclusive evidence, narrational and rational proofs have been abundant in it. A view around the verse Perhaps God - the Almighty - came with this verse after the previous verse, so that no one would feel that he is the king of the world, even the richest of kings has a possession that he cannot exceed, and if he exceeds that, world wars break out, so he teaches you that he alone - Glory be to Him - has possession of the heavens and the earth. Indeed, God's promise is true This is a promise, and as you walk through the world of people, you find half-hearted men making promises but not intending to fulfill them in the first place, and some of them intended to fulfill them, but the waves came high - and from them and from them, except that God - the Almighty - never breaks his promises, and He has taught us promises here, and fulfillment there. But most of them don't know Most people go through this life oblivious to the afterlife, and perhaps he is the one flipping the coin in his hands, He knows its deception from its integrity with just a glance of the eye, but knowledge about God has another form. Allah says " هو يحيي ويميت وإليه ترجعون " “He gives life and causes death, and to Him you will be returned.” That is: He is the One who disposes of life, death, and all other types of measures, and He has no partner in that. And to Him you will be returned on the Day of Resurrection, and He will reward you for your deeds, both good and evil. A view around the verse Life involves killing and torture, and it includes pardoning some people for not killing, such as someone who pardons the killer of his father or brother...etc. (blood money) Life today also includes what is called cryonics, which is the suspicion of reviving the dead in the West, and it is an incredibly complex science, where they freeze the internal organs of the dead person who was in agreement with one of their companies that works in this business, and after they freeze the organs to the point that the organs are not destroyed, They claim that they will return it to the same body that died (also frozen)...etc. Whatever it is: Will they really be able to revive the dead? They also perform long sleep (The cryogenic sleep), such as sleeping for 6 continuous months without anything happening to their bodies, like astronauts on their long journeys, However, nothing is guaranteed, even if a return to life is guaranteed, which we do not understand by virtue of our religion. Do they guarantee psychological well-being by living in an era other than the era in which he lived? And people other than the people who lived with them, God knows and we do not know, but God - the Almighty - says to the thing “Be” and it will be without refrigeration, severe freezing, heavy machinery and equipment, and the need for fossil fuel worth millions of dollars in order to preserve the members of millionaires. Allah says " يا أيها الناس قد جاءتكم موعظة من ربكم وشفاء لما في الصدور وهدى ورحمة للمؤمنين " “O people, an admonition has come to you from your Lord, “and a healing for what is in the breasts and a guidance and mercy for the believers.” “And a cure for what is in the breasts,” which is: This Qur’an is a cure for what is in the breasts, from the diseases of desires that arise from obedience to the law, and the diseases of doubts, which are fatal to certain knowledge, If the heart recovers from its illness, and wears the garments of well-being, all the limbs follow it, for they are made good by its goodness, and corrupted by its corruption. A view around the verse ما الفرق بين الموعظة والنصيحة؟ الموعظة: نصيحة مغلفة بالعواقب وأنت وما تريد، فهي نوع من أنواع التذكير بالعواقب ليس اكثر النصيحة: تخرج من القلب الذي يتألم عند العلم بمعصية سيتألم منها غدا ، ويقال ما يخرج من القلب يصل إلي القلب حيث لا مصلحة ولا محاباة ولا ولا ، بل هي خالصة لله تعالي ن ولذا في الحديث ( الناصح مستأمن) أي هو أمين علي ما نصح به وأنه ليس له غرض ولا مصلحة شخصية . جاءتكم موعظة من ربكم تذكير بالعاقبة كل من المؤمنين والكافرين والمنافقين شفاء لما في الصدور هنا في هذه الدار مظالم لا حصر لها، حروب - نزاعات - مجاعات - عبيد ...الخ لو انتهي الامر علي هذا ويظلم الظالم ثم يتوب أو لا يتوب ، وينتهي الأمر بالمظلوم ظُلم دنيا وظلم مرة اخري بتوبة الظالم يكون شيء مؤسف للغاية ، لكن التذكير بالعواقب وعاقبة الظالم والكافر وحتي المنافق الذي نافقكك خوفا من درجة ايمانك في الدنيا ولم يخاف الله وانت صدقته من مكره ونفاقه ، لتشفي الصدور المتعبة من مرار أحداث الدنيا. Allah says " قل بفضل الله وبرحمته فبذلك فليفرحوا هو خير مما يجمعون " “Say, ‘By God’s grace and mercy,’ in this, let them rejoice. It is better than what they gather.” The blessing of religion is connected to the happiness of both worlds, and there is no relation between it and everything in this world, which is vanishing and will soon disappear. Rather, God Almighty commanded rejoicing in His grace and mercy, because that is what necessitates the ease and activity of the soul, its gratitude to God Almighty and its strength, and the intensity of the desire for knowledge and faith. The reason for increasing them, and this is a praiseworthy joy.Unlike rejoicing in the desires of the world and its pleasures, or rejoicing in falsehood, this is reprehensible. A view around the verse After what God told His servants - those who believe in Him - that an admonition has come to you and a healing of what is in the breasts, it was necessary to bring this verse, After the previous verse, the admonition and healing is for the good qualities and honors that are in the breasts of the Holy Qur’an, which is essentially (the word of God Almighty), so God Almighty says: Say thanks to God and His mercy God’s grace upon every human being is countless, starting with the internal and external organs that God has given us, And ending with the healing of the psychological pain in the chest when entering into the battles of life, whether daily or major, that come from time to time, and by His mercy in victory over enemies, whether in small daily battles or in major battles, proxy wars, intercontinental wars, armed conflicts...etc. Even if it comes after extreme despair, you will not attain righteousness until you spend from what you love and from what you love:   (Yourselves - your families - your wealth) Spend what you love and you will attain righteousness, which is a comprehensive name for all types of goodness that you desire. Let them rejoice What is this, is joy exclusively due to God’s grace and mercy? Yes, your success in university/master’s/doctorate is pure grace and mercy from God, Your happy marriage, God willing, your children who are good to you, and others are pure grace and mercy from God. Everything you are happy with in this world is from God’s grace and mercy, Is this joy obligatory in these cases? Yes, (the fa came) as a cause and speed at the same time, and it gets in order form. It is better than what they collect We collect the entire world in our hands. Some people say about some possessions, if they are small (this is all I own), then your ownership, your possession is the entire world in your eyes, see whether it is a lot or a little, that is, whatever it is, for God’s mercy and grace is better, more comprehensive, and more comprehensive than your small possession. The Times of God - the Almighty - It opens material or moral conquests that were not taken into account. Is it better than your possession or is your possession greater? It is only a correction of the outlook on things. The last gesture in the holy verse Is joy in Islam reprehensible or praiseworthy? The truth is that joy in itself is a neutral thing. You are the one who makes it reprehensible or praiseworthy The reprehensible joy What you do is to be arrogant with what God has given you and given you, to be arrogant towards God’s creation with what God has given you, to get married, for example, after an old age and then to be arrogant towards everyone who has not married, and this is pure grace and mercy from God, to be arrogant about your children in front of someone who has no children, to be arrogant about your success in obtaining a doctorate, and to be arrogant toward someone who does not complete his education: this is completely reprehensible joy, The joy that takes you from the state of a loved person to the state of a hated person, like what happened with Qarun.... God Almighty said about Qarun  إِنَّ قَارُونَ كَانَ مِنْ قَوْمِ مُوسَى فَبَغَى عَلَيْهِمْ وَآتَيْنَاهُ مِنَ الْكُنُوزِ مَا إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ لَتَنُوءُ بِالْعُصْبَةِ أُولِي الْقُوَّةِ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ قَوْمُهُ لا تَفْرَحْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُحِبُّ الْفَرِحِينَ [القصص:76]. Indeed, Qarun was one of the people of Moses, and he transgressed against them, and We gave him such treasures that their keys would burden a group of those with power, When his people said to him, “Do not rejoice. Indeed, God does not like those who rejoice” [Al-Qasas: 76]. As for praiseworthy joy It is joy in God’s blessings. God wants you, as a believer, to be unique. People, both believers and non-believers, rejoice and are proud of what they are given, as if they have a right to it, the idea of entitlement, which is pure virtue. God - the Almighty - wants the believers to correct their outlook on life concepts, and among the concepts (the concept of joy) He wants you to be happy, but to be happy without arrogance, you rejoice in God’s grace and return justice to its people. Joy and sadness come from God, and He is the essence of your unification. You are not deserving and others are not deserving, nor any of this nonsense, you are only deprived of God for a while. Allah says ﴿ فِي بِضْعِ سِنِينَ ۗ لِلَّهِ الْأَمْرُ مِن قَبْلُ وَمِن بَعْدُ ۚ وَيَوْمَئِذٍ يَفْرَحُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ﴾ ﴾In a few years. To Allah belongs the matter before and after, and on that day the believers will rejoice. This is praiseworthy joy. Rejoice, for joy in times of joy by restricting joy to not being arrogant is an act of worship within the framework of acts of worship. And remember (let them rejoice) this is an order. Allah says " قل أرأيتم ما أنزل الله لكم من رزق فجعلتم منه حراما وحلالا قل آلله أذن لكم أم على الله تفترون " “Say, ‘Have you seen what God has sent down for you of provision, and you have given it, so you So you made of it forbidden and lawful. Say, “Has God given you permission, or have you invented something against God. Meaning the types of permissible animals, which God has made a provision for them and a mercy towards them, “So you have made of it forbidden and lawful.” Say to them - rebuking them for this corrupt statement: “Has God permitted you, or have you fabricated something against God?” It is known that God did not permit them, so he knew that they were inventors. A view around the verse God - the Almighty - is the Provider, and one of His bounties and mercy toward His faithful servants is that He narrows the circle of forbidden things, He made the circle of what is permissible much wider so that a person would not fall into distress. Whatever was forbidden to him was something purer than it. God Almighty forbade pork and wine,   Wait for the link below about both - and analyze livestock of all kinds and types, sea meat, birds that are not of prey, and other things out of mercy for people. The Wine https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/the-wine The Pig' meat https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/prohibition-the-pig-meat So you made it permissible and forbidden Whoever says that this is permissible and this is forbidden is God - the Almighty alone - and not humans except scholars. As for you claiming that God forbade, like Israel, what He forbade Himself, and it is not in His law. Whoever restricts himself in permissible matters, God will restrict him. This is stubbornness. Good things are forbidden. Say, “Has God given you permission?” There must be permission from God - the Almighty - and from this person who will take permission from God in such a thing. We are merely servants of God and are not worth anything to Him except by the standard of piety and only, This is the most severe type of lying (slandering God). Allah says " وما ظن الذين يفترون على الله الكذب يوم القيامة إن الله لذو فضل على الناس ولكن أكثرهم لا يشكرون " “Those who invent a lie against God will not think of it on the Day of Resurrection,   God is full of bounty to people, but most of them are not grateful.” “Indeed, God is of great bounty to mankind” and of great benevolence, “But most of them are not grateful.” Either they do not give thanks, Or they may seek help from it against his sins, Or they will be deprived of it and return what God has bestowed upon His servants, there are few of them who are thankful, who acknowledge the blessing, praise God for it, and use it to obey Him, this verse indicates that the basic principle regarding all foods is that it is permissible, except for what the Sharia prohibits, because God disapproves of those who forbid the provision that He has sent down to His servants. A view around the verse What do you imagine, lying to God about His law, which God gave to His servants as a mercy and an admonition, such as writing verses that are not found in the Qur’an, or you compose something and attach it to the Qur’an, or like the previous nations that changed God’s verses in His books, slandering God. God - the Almighty - asks an interrogative question and He knows the answer well, but the question is to think about to criticize and pay attention. On the Day of Resurrection, the Day of Judgment, God - the Almighty - will separate between His servants who slander and change His rulings. God is gracious to people Doesn’t God Almighty have any favors for you, even if you are in the midst of great distress? God's grace descends all the time from heaven to earth, and even in the midst of adversity, you find someone who comforts you, you find someone who stands by you, you find relative calm and reassurance within you, even if all the waves of problems surround you. But most people are not thankful This is a rebuke, from a generous God. Perhaps you said: What is my fault if I was created in an area of conflicts and wars or was born into a problem and grow up in it and it has not been resolved yet? this is God’s choice for you: No soul will die until it receives its provision. If you die, you will know that you have taken your entire provision, and this is what is written for me, and compensation for the rest in a paradise from which millions will be deprived, If you live, it will be a painful history that you carry in your head and that you will pass on to your grandchildren. After a period of time, it will come as quickly as possible, and you are proud. If it were not for this pain, you would not have found anything to tell your grandchildren about, If you die, you die satisfied with God in His destinies. God Almighty said ((May God be pleased with them and they are pleased with Him. That is the great victory (119)) Or live and remember after the scholarship that he was with you and read this simple poetry with me, (He is here, God is here, God is here, in the consciousness and groaning here, when I complain and whine here, and after the grant, I will remember that he was here when no one was here) Allah says " وما تكون في شأن وما تتلو منه من قرآن ولا تعملون من عمل إلا كنا عليكم شهودا إذ تفيضون فيه وما يعزب عن ربك من مثقال ذرة في الأرض ولا في السماء ولا أصغر من ذلك ولا أكبر إلا في كتاب مبين " “And you do not engage in any matter or recite from it any of the Qur’an, nor do you do any work except that We are witnesses over you, when you overflow in it, and what escapes your Lord, the weight of an atom on earth or in the sky, There is nothing smaller than that or greater than that except that it is in a clear book.” “And you do not do any work, whether small or great, unless We are witnesses over you when you engage in it.” That is, when you begin it and continue to work in it, So watch God in your deeds, and perform them with advice and diligence in them, What escapes his knowledge, hearing, sight, and sight is “the weight of an atom on earth or in the sky, and there is nothing smaller than that or greater except in a clear Book.” That is, his knowledge has encompassed it and his pen has written it. A view around the verse And what you are in any matter and what you recite from it from the Qur’an We are all concerned from the moment we wake up until we fall asleep. There are people who live in their own affairs, and there are people who do not rest until they take care of the people around them, How do they live and keep track of their private lives, even if you wake up and go about your own affairs and problems (you are in a business) or recite the Qur’an, In every state of yours, you are being watched by God Almighty and the angels who are witnesses and follow you after dawn and after afternoon. And you do any work God - the Almighty - did not leave us any pause, pause, action, or anything else except under the watchful eye of witnesses and careful census. Have you ever thought about counting God? The science of statistics has special faculties to learn how to count, and whoever graduates will either shine in this field of knowledge or be inactive. Look at statistics, God Almighty says, (God counted him and forgot him) The word - the work - the matter, all of this is written in a book that does not make mistakes and all of humanity from the beginning of Adam until God inherits the earth and those on it, It is a huge, unbelievable and incomprehensible statistic, but we are certain of its existence, and we will see it with our own eyes in the afterlife. God, through His grace, made it clear to our eyes. Except that We will be witnesses over you when you begin it The spark of initiation, the moment of intention and subsequent action, you draw, you read, you play, you read the Qur’an, you study...etc. from the beginning, and you are under the eye of divine providence. And not the weight of an atom on earth or in heaven escapes your Lord Imagine the size of the encirclement, this is not Big brother watching you. This viewing is the size and width of the heavens and the earth, Do not tell me Mars or tell me that they are there trying on the planet Venus to see if it is suitable for habitation, even after a while, like the planet Mars, They destroyed planet Earth with wars, conflicts and famines, and decided to live in ivory towers, far from the mob and the noise like us, they are not in a place far from the eyes of God - His Majesty. There is nothing smaller than that or greater than that except that it is in a clear book.” Should I tell you that it is a statistic unlike any you have heard before?

Allah says " ومنهم من يستمعون إليك أفأنت تسمع الصم ولو كانوا لا يعقلون " And among them are “those who listen” to the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, when he reads the revelation, not as a guide, but rather as a spectator and a disbeliever, It seeks missteps, and this is useless listening, and there is no good for its people. No offense, the door to success has been closed to them, and they have been deprived of the benefit of listening. As for hearing the argument, they have heard what God’s decisive argument is based on upon them. This is a great path, one of the paths of knowledge. It has been blocked for them, and it is the path of hearings related to goodness. A view around the verse This is against the Prophet - Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - and they did not benefit from it during his life - may God bless him and grant him peace - so what after his death? Those who listen to preachers, to sheikhs, to scholars: And from the people, from: part, That is, not all people are like this, but rather some people listen to you while you talk about God, His Messenger, and His religion, nothing but to seek trouble, waiting for mistakes and spreading them everywhere does not hear you denying God - the Almighty - to benefit, no, no, but rather the opposite. therefore, if you are a sheikh, a religious scholar, or even a preacher, then there is no need for someone to listen to ridicule and rebuke your mistakes, Just remember: are you making the deaf hear? And if they hear, they will never weigh these words that you said with the scale of reason. How can the deaf who do not hear understand and weigh words with the scale of reason that they have never heard in the first place? Allah says " ومنهم من ينظر إليك أفأنت تهدي العمي ولو كانوا لا يبصرون " “And among them are those who look to you. Will you guide the blind, even if they did not see.” Just as you do not guide the blind even if they do not see, so you do not guide these people. If their minds, hearing, and sight, which are the paths that lead to knowledge and knowing the truths, are corrupted, then where is the path that leads them to the truth? Speaking of looking: Looking at the condition of the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, his guidance, his morals, his deeds, and what he calls for is one of the greatest proofs of his sincerity and the validity of what he brought, and that it is enough for the insightful to do other than other evidence. A view around the verse God - the Almighty - speaks about the real entry points for the mind in order to treat it and reach the consequences of matters in this world before the afterlife, after reaching the afterlife, there is no benefit from admonition and no consequences except what was done in this world. Some people also look to the preacher or sheikh...etc. of course, after the death of the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - he looked at you, with a look full of hatred for what you said: not out of hatred against you and only, but out of hatred against this religion, for God Almighty - He says it in another place in Qur'an, ( وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ تَعْرِفُ فِي وُجُوهِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الْمُنكَرَ ۖ يَكَادُونَ يَسْطُونَ بِالَّذِينَ يَتْلُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِنَا ۗ) (And when Our clear verses are recited to them, you recognize evil in the faces of those who disbelieve, they are almost oppressing those who recite Our verses to them.) there are people who are blind, and if you see them looking, they just stare at you and do not see you, but your words knock on their minds, they also never understand or see the truth. Allah says " إن الله لا يظلم الناس شيئا ولكن الناس أنفسهم يظلمون " “God does not wrong people at all, but people wrong themselves.” “But the people wrong themselves.” The truth comes to them, but they do not accept it, so God punishes them after that, with a seal on their hearts, of course, and a seal on their hearing and sight. A view around the verse God - the Almighty - does not do even the slightest bit of injustice. Rather, it is the people who wrong themselves, by listening to the words of the demons of the jinn at times, or by listening to the words of the demons of the human beings at other times, Or even those who appointed themselves injustice to themselves, but life is full of deceit, deception, If you get out of all of these, your injustice to yourself will still exist, People also treat each other unjustly, and wrongdoing is done by forgiving. If the person who committed it, does not forgive it ( the oppressor), then I will punish you with injustice if you are worthy of God Almighty, So your punishment here in this world will be hastened for you, and if it is the last, then you are God Almighty if you are fundamentally afraid that you will have a difficult day. So, the injustice of the people, even if we see it from God, is nothing but pure justice, but most people do not know. Allah says " ويوم يحشرهم كأن لم يلبثوا إلا ساعة من النهار يتعارفون بينهم قد خسر الذين كذبوا بلقاء الله وما كانوا مهتدين " “And on the Day when He will gather them, it will be as if they had only stayed for an hour during the day They get to know each other, those who denied the meeting with God have lost, and they were not guided.” God Almighty tells us about the speed with which the world will end, and that when God Almighty gathers the people and gathers them for a day about which there is no doubt, it is as if they had only stayed for an hour of the day, as if neither bliss nor misery had passed over them, And they get to know each other, as is their situation in this world. On this day, the righteous win, and those who denied the meeting with God and were not guided to the straight path and the right religion lose, as they missed out on bliss and deserved to enter Hell. A view around the verse On the day of the gathering and crowding of all nations, God Almighty will proceed after mentioning injustice and whoever claims to be oppressed while he is unjust, and vice versa is true, The Day of Judgment comes, and every person feels that he has only lived through life's failures and limited moments of happiness, but that he has lived in the abode of this world for only an hour of the day. Why did God come during the day and not at night? Perhaps it is clearer and longer, especially in the summer, and perhaps people spread out more and start getting to know each other. Those who denied the meeting with God have lost, and they were not guided Of course, the matter involves a great loss. Imagine losing a 5-day break in one of the floating hotels in the Maldives, for example, with a small space for two hours in a nearby neighborhood? Your sacrifice of this long period of time is somewhat of a loss, isn't it, let alone permanent life in the afterlife. And God Almighty also judged them that they were not guided in this world. Allah says " وإما نرينك بعض الذي نعدهم أو نتوفينك فإلينا مرجعهم ثم الله شهيد على ما يفعلون " “And either We will show you part of what We promised them, or We will die you, To Us is their return, then God is a witness over what they do.” Do not grieve, O Messenger, for these deniers, and do not rush them, for the torment we have promised them will inevitably befall them. Either in this world, you will see it with your own eyes, and your soul will acknowledge it, As for the Hereafter after death, their return will be to God, and He will inform them of what they used to do. He recorded it and they forgot it, and God is Witness of all things. It contains a severe threat to them, and comfort for the Messenger whom his people rejected and opposed him. A view around the verse Oh Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - have a good mind. Those who listen to you and look at you are asking for missteps. If you knew what God will do to them, your mind would be in a good state, It is a relief in two cases that do not have a third: 1 - Either we show you some of what we promise them in the world Such as the death of 70 hardened infidels on the Day of the Battle (the Battle of Badr) or other events of those who harmed you and your call (what was their end)? 2- or we die you That is, the possibility that you will not see the fate of all those who hurt you Here is their reference This is sufficient reference for every oppressor who does not believe in the Day of Judgment Then God is a witness to what they do If you work in a multinational company, and you know that you are under constant surveillance, then your work is regulated, especially if you want to advance in your work. Don’t you know that we know that God is a witness to our deeds? on the secrets of our chests, on our advice to others that serve our interests and only. Doesn’t He know who created He who is the Kind and All-Aware, who knows what your soul is whispering about? Actions: there is a witness over them and from the self. Allah says " ولكل أمة رسول فإذا جاء رسولهم قضي بينهم بالقسط وهم لا يظلمون " “And every nation has a messenger, so when their messenger comes It was decided between them with justice, and they will not be wronged.” So God judges between them with justice, by saving the believers, and destroying the deniers, “and they will not be wronged,” by being tortured before sending the Messenger, and explaining the proof, or being tortured for a crime other than theirs, Let those who disbelieve in you beware of imitating the nations that will be destroyed, and what will happen to them will befall them. For he has nothing to do with the matter, but rather it is his responsibility to convey the message and explain it to the people, as for their reckoning, and the infliction of punishment upon them, it is from God Almighty. A view around the verse The nation: It is the large group of people that have a common history and general rules by which they follow. Indeed, to each of the previous nations came a messenger like you, O Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace, If the Day of Resurrection comes with a Messenger for every nation: every one of this nation will know exactly what his work was, and the judgment will be done justly, and no one will be wronged on this day. Allah says " قل أرأيتم إن أتاكم عذابه بياتا أو نهارا ماذا يستعجل منه المجرمون " “Say, ‘Have you seen if His torment comes upon you by night or by day, What do criminals rush to do. At the time of your sleep at night, or during the day, during your slumber, what do the criminals hasten to do? That is, what good news did they hasten to, and what punishment did they seek? A view around the verse Say, “Have you seen it?” This time is a consideration, not a consideration for the sake of seeking missteps. If His torment comes upon you by night or by day Torment comes in many forms: illness, lack of money, not having children, having disobedient children, famines, slaves, wars, conflicts, etc.... These types of torment and others are the right of the believer if he is a true believer: expiation for sins and an increase in honor with God. The evidence is: (On the authority of Ali, on the authority of the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, who said: “Whoever harms someone, his punishment in this world will be hastened, God is more just than to bestow punishment upon His servant in the Hereafter, And whoever harms someone, God will protect him and pardon him, God is too generous to go back on something He has pardoned. [Hasan] - [Narrated by Al-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah] As for the right of the disbeliever in God here in this abode (the abode of the world), it is nothing but a simple torment followed by a great torment... May God protect you and us. What are criminals in a hurry to do? Who is the criminal? A criminal is someone who commits a felony for which he deserves criminal punishment and prosecution by law. If God Almighty brings His punishment upon some people for any reason,   Was their request for torment easy and easy? The torment came, so why were they hastening? May God protect us. Allah says " أثم إذا ما وقع آمنتم به آلآن وقد كنتم به تستعجلون " Now, “Do you believe in times of distress and hardship?” And you used to hasten with it. “For God’s tradition regarding His servants is that He admonishes them if they seek refuge in Him before the torment occurs. So if the torment occurs, It is of no benefit to a soul to have faith, as God Almighty said about Pharaoh, when drowning overtook him, “He said, ‘I believe that there is no god but Him in whom the Children of Israel have believed, and I am of the Muslims.’” And it will be said to him, “Now that you disobeyed before and were of the corruptors.” A view around the verse If the torment occurred - may God protect us - tsunamis - earthquakes - volcanoes, even if they were artificial, even if they were due to climate injustice, in this case do you believe in the existence of God - the Almighty -? Of course, these words are for the polytheists who have another god with God, or do they not believe in His existence at all. . Allah says " ثم قيل للذين ظلموا ذوقوا عذاب الخلد هل تجزون إلا بما كنتم تكسبون " “Then it will be said to those who wronged, ‘Taste the torment of eternity, “Are you rewarded except for what you used to earn? “Then it will be said to those who wronged” when they have completed their deeds on the Day of Resurrection: “Taste the torment of eternity,” meaning: the torment in which you will abide forever, and it will not abate for you for an hour. “Will you be rewarded except for what you used to earn” of disbelief, denial, and sins? A view around the verse See: Then it was said to those who wronged We imagine, from the context of the noble verses, that the hadith will be directed at the disbelievers in Him, Glory be to Him, the Almighty. No, no, but rather those who have wronged. There are types of injustice, as you know 1 - Injustice between you and God (sins, big and small: their recourse is to God, if He wills, He will forgive or take punishment) and he will have an offices of grievances on the Day of Resurrection. 2 - An injustice between you and God as well (polytheism). If you die as a result of that, God will never forgive it, and he will also have an offices of grievances on the Day of Resurrection. 3 - Injustice between you and people: He will also have a record of injustices on the Day of Resurrection, but God - the Almighty - will never look at it except with the forgiveness of the oppressed by the oppressor, this is a difficult day, everyone is searching for a good deed, and you are aware that one of the requests of the oppressed on the Day of Resurrection is to take from the good deeds of the oppressor. If the good deeds of the oppressor are exhausted, the oppressed person will ask for his own bad deeds to be taken away and placed in the scales of the oppressor. Now: oppress people at your convenience Taste the torment of eternity. Will you be rewarded except for what you used to earn? Allah says " ويستنبئونك أحق هو قل إي وربي إنه لحق وما أنتم بمعجزين " “And they will ask you who is more deserving, Say, “Yes, by my Lord, it has come true, and you are not unable to do so.” That is: liars ask you for advice on the basis of obstinacy and obstinacy, not on the basis of clarification and guidance, If good, then good, and if bad, then evil? “Say” to them, swearing that it is true, citing clear evidence and proof: “Yes, by my Lord, it is true.” There is no doubt or doubt in it. A view around the verse They seek information from you, O Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - the matter of the afterlife, the reckoning and the outcome. O, is it more deserving? Say, O Muhammad (yes, by my Lord)   It is a truth, and you cannot defeat God - the Almighty - neither in this world nor in the hereafter.

Allah says   إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرۡجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا وَرَضُواْ بِٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱطۡمَأَنُّواْ بِهَا وَٱلَّذِينَ هُمۡ عَنۡ ءَايَٰتِنَا غَٰفِلُونَ (7) Indeed, those who do not hope to meet Us and are satisfied with the life of this world, and they were reassured by it, And those who are heedless of Our signs (7) (Indeed, those who do not hope to meet Us) do not aspire to meet God, which is the greatest of what the greedy aspire to, and the highest of what the hopeful have hoped for. (And they are satisfied with the life of this world) instead of the Hereafter. (And be assured of it) That is: they relied on it, and made it the goal of their goals and the end of their purpose, as if they were created to stay in it, as if it were not a place of passage, where the traveler supplies for the country of residence, so they do not benefit from the verses of the Qur’an, nor from the signs on the horizon and the soul. A view of the verse Why don't we want to meet God? Is it because our work is bad or because we are not accustomed to meeting him in this world? In our world, we like to meet people and we do not like to meet others based on our personal experiences or the experiences of others towards them, It seems that the matter is related to two things. We did not talk privately with God late at night, nor did we look at the sky and talk to Him alone in distress, We did not rely on Him (the right of trust) and we forgot the reasons while adopting them, and therefore we do not know Him, so why should we meet Him? As the common people say (what we know is better than what we do not know), we have known the world and been preoccupied with its sweetness, so why should we leave it to someone with whom we have no relationship? And be reassured by it Reassurance comes when fear is removed from the heart, and comfort, calm, and all ease seep in whoever reaches this stage, the signs of God will inevitably pass by him while he is unaware, This is a verse: (God exists) and the result is heedless, the truth in this religion and the result is: heedless, and so on. Allah says  أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ مَأۡوَىٰهُمُ ٱلنَّارُ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكۡسِبُونَ (8) Those are their refuge - the Fire, because of what they used to earn (8) it is the loyalty of their headquarters and abode from which they do not leave (it is Hell) because of disbelief and polytheism. And types of sins. A view of the verse Shelter is the place where you go to rest and relieve the pain of beautifying yourself in front of people, so imagine the place where you seek comfort is fire, May God protect you and protect us - why all this? Just because we loved the world with all our heart and did not want to meet God, is this all our fault? the truth is that we are descending to this world from Paradise for a temporary period, and we have deemed it permissible to sit still, just as you would visit a friend and want or decide to live with him, Is this possible? If he (death) does not expel you, you will not have peace of mind. It is not your place, nor your place of comfort, and you will not take all your rights in it, If you take away all your rights, something will be detracted from you. You will not find a believer except in lack, humiliation, or illness, one is dead and one is living and we say this is life and this is the minority or a mistake you make and you will suffer humiliation or illness - may God protect you - or at the very least, you see others suffering. If you feel your pain and problems, then you are alive. But if you feel the pain of others, then you are alive to humanity. Allah says  إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ يَهۡدِيهِمۡ رَبُّهُم بِإِيمَٰنِهِمۡۖ تَجۡرِي مِن تَحۡتِهِمُ ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُ فِي جَنَّٰتِ ٱلنَّعِيمِ (9) God Almighty says (Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds) meaning: They combine faith and performing according to it and what it requires of good deeds, including the deeds of the hearts and the deeds of the limbs, in a manner of sincerity and follow-up (Their Lord guides them through their faith) Because of their faith, God rewards them with the greatest reward, which is guidance, so He teaches them what will benefit them, and blesses them with deeds that result from guidance, He guides them to consider His verses, and He guides them in this abode to the straight path and on the straight path, and in the abode of recompense to the path that leads to the gardens of bliss, As for (greeting them) among themselves when they meet and visit, it is peace, that is: speech free from idle talk and sin, described as (peace), and it has been said in the interpretation of his saying. (Their supplication therein is, Glory be to You) until the end of the verse, that the people of Paradise - if they need food and drink and the like - say, Glory be to You, O God, so bring it to them immediately. A view of the verse One of the characteristics of the Qur’an is the reminder of the consequences. When you mention the consequences, you treat both parties with complete impartiality regarding their fate and outcome. Here (those who believe and do good deeds). What is strange is that the previous verses talk about lovers of the world who are content with it. This is the opposite (belief in one God above all + doing good deeds) By God, it is an easy equation in theory, and very complex in practice. The sentence (they did good deeds) has permanence, as it is not a single action and the matter is over, Like loving animals and feeding them and that's it, no, no, it's a way of life from one job that ends to another that begins... Whose life was like this, what was their fate? Allah says  دَعۡوَىٰهُمۡ فِيهَا سُبۡحَٰنَكَ ٱللَّهُمَّ وَتَحِيَّتُهُمۡ فِيهَا سَلَٰمٞۚ وَءَاخِرُ دَعۡوَىٰهُمۡ أَنِ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (10)  Their supplication in it is Glory be to You, O God, and their greeting in it is peace, And the last of their claim is that: Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds (10) That is, their worship of God, the beginning of which is glorification of God and distancing Him from contradictions, and the end of which is praise of God. The costs are waived from them in the abode of reward, but what remains for them is the most complete pleasures, What is more delicious to them than delicious food is the remembrance of God, by which hearts are reassured and souls rejoice, and it is to them as the breath is, without cost and hardship. As for (greeting them) among themselves when they meet and visit, it is peace, that is: speech free from idle talk and sin, described as (peace), and it has been said in the interpretation of his saying, (Their supplication therein is Glory be to You) until the end of the verse, that the people of Paradise - if they need food and drink and the like - say, Glory be to You, O God, So bring them immediately. When they finished, they said: (Praise be to God, Lord of the worlds). A view on the verse This is Paradise, which is the shelter of believers who do good deeds as a perpetual and way of life, In general, I prayed for them not to ask for livelihood, such as having children, money, etc., but instead, I prayed for them (Glory be to You, O God) They are inspired with praise and praise. All their needs are answered. There are no prohibitions or needs. Greetings are given to them (peace be upon them). Are you prominent in your community? Or are you in a delicate situation? There are people who greet you with the greatest greetings (royal, military, etc.) and there are simple people who, if they were seen, would not be aware of their presence in the first place, No one respects them or greets them, there  is a greeting of peace for them, and there are people who lived in conflicts, armed conflicts, poverty, famines, and other crises of this worldly life, they will have a special greeting in Paradise (the greeting of peace), and there and there. If you are alive, you will be greeted with a greeting and a welcome, so thank God, even if you are among the righteous, so wait for the best greetings you have received throughout your life, and if you are one of the simple people, remember that your greeting is the greeting of angels calling for psychological and external peace for you, not only from wars, but from afflictions, defects, and other things. And another that their case Praise be to Allah We are persistent servants, and we have a broad supplication: that is, a supplication on the same subject, perhaps for years, until God - the Almighty - responds, They, that is, the people of Paradise: for them is glorification and praise, and the last thing they pray for is (Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds). Adversity is over, problems are over, so praise is the master of the situation. ۞وَلَوۡ يُعَجِّلُ ٱللَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ ٱلشَّرَّ ٱسۡتِعۡجَالَهُم بِٱلۡخَيۡرِ لَقُضِيَ إِلَيۡهِمۡ أَجَلُهُمۡۖ فَنَذَرُ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرۡجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا فِي طُغۡيَٰنِهِمۡ يَعۡمَهُونَ (11) If only God would hasten evil for people Hurry to bring them goodness, so their time has been fulfilled, so We warn those who do not hope to meet Us and become blind in their transgression (11) This is part of His kindness and benevolence towards His servants, that if evil were to hasten upon them if they brought forth its causes, and He hastened to punish them for that, just as He hastened upon them goodness if they brought forth its causes (then their term would have been fulfilled.) And those who do not believe in the Hereafter, therefore they do not prepare for it, and they do not know what will save them from the punishment of God, (in their transgression), meaning: their falsehood, by which they exceeded the truth and the limit, (They are blinded) they hesitate and are confused, they are not guided to the path, and they are not guided by the most upright guide, and that is a punishment for them for their injustice and disbelief in the verses of God. A view of the verse There are people we have seen in life who pray for their money, and pray for their children, and perhaps for their entire lives, on a personal level, I used to hear about a mother calling every one of her children bad supplications, and all of them were fulfilled, due to the children being naughty or something similar, and there are people who wish the child would be blessed, no matter what crises you are going through, do not pray against yourself, your money, or your entire life, as this is forbidden in Islam, or you pray for death due to the hardship you faced in life, here in this verse: God - the Almighty - People's view of things will be corrected if God hastens the response to evil's prayers of death, destruction, or something else, with the same speed with which people rush into good things (they would all have died and the term would have come to them) so we warn those who do not hope to meet Us to become blind in their transgression, God - the Almighty - and Himself forsakes those who do that and blames and reproaches again in the same aspect of the Qur’an. (Those who do not hope to meet Us) are tyranny: and tyranny: is the increase in the matter to the point of tyranny, In this tyranny (they become Ya'mahoon), Al Amah is not blindness. Al - Amah is for the eye and blindness is for the heart. The heart has insight and vision that the eye does not see. Allah says  وَإِذَا مَسَّ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنَ ٱلضُّرُّ دَعَانَا لِجَنۢبِهِۦٓ أَوۡ قَاعِدًا أَوۡ قَآئِمٗا فَلَمَّا كَشَفۡنَا عَنۡهُ ضُرَّهُۥ مَرَّ كَأَن لَّمۡ يَدۡعُنَآ إِلَىٰ ضُرّٖ مَّسَّهُۥۚ كَذَٰلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِلۡمُسۡرِفِينَ مَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ (12)  And when harm befalls a person, he calls us to his side, or sitting, or standing, then when We uncovered him, he was harmed, and he passed away as if he had never left Us to harm him, He touched him. thus was made pleasing to the transgressors what they used to do (12) A view around the verse And if he touches: And touching is like being stung by fire. You are making a cup of tea and you are stung by the fire. This is just touching, and it has a reflex reaction at the same moment, so you move your hand away. As for the case of harm, (Diseases and problems of life) A person is immersed in God’s blessings, and any problem that looms on the horizon begins to find him praying in all circumstances, He is lying on his side, sitting, or standing, a lot of supplication, and perhaps it will be answered, and this is a blessing. He forgets the one who bestowed the blessing and is happy with the blessing, He turns his back to God - the Almighty - as if he had never called on him before to remove this affliction from him, which is extremely bad manners, and imagine yourself doing it with your boss at work, you insist on increasing your salary, for example, and you cheat for that, and when your salary increases the next day, you buy the car, the one who wants to show off in front of him and does not say a single word of thanks to him. Is this polite? Likewise, what they used to do has been made pleasing to the extravagant Zeinh: We agree that things do not originally have decorations. Rather, we are the ones who decorate the house with decorations after it was on the red bricks, as we decorate the bride and so on, God Almighty explains to you that this is extravagance, extravagance in what? Extravagance in lack of taste and lack of manners with God - Glory be to Him - Allah says وَلَقَدۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا ٱلۡقُرُونَ مِن قَبۡلِكُمۡ لَمَّا ظَلَمُواْ وَجَآءَتۡهُمۡ رُسُلُهُم بِٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتِ وَمَا كَانُواْ لِيُؤۡمِنُواْۚ كَذَٰلِكَ نَجۡزِي ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ (13)  And We certainly destroyed the generations before you when they were wronged, And their messengers came to them with clear proofs, but they would not have believed. Thus do We recompense the guilty people. (13) God Almighty tells us that He destroyed the nations of the past due to their injustice and disbelief, after clear evidence had come to them at the hands of the messengers and the truth had become clear, but they did not submit to it and did not believe, He bestowed upon them His punishment, which cannot be warded off from every criminal who dares to transgress God’s prohibitions, and this is his practice in all nations, (There will be successors on earth after them, that We may see how you do.) If you consider and take advice from those before you, and follow the si gns of God, and believe in His messengers, you will be saved in this world and the hereafter. A view of the verse We destroyed the centuries before you My brother, it is not wombs that are paid and the earth swallows any life and death. The matter is over and it is the sunah of life. The matter involves doing good deeds. You are safe, The opposite of that and reassurance of the world in which there is destruction, even after a while, and death destroys everything that came before it, and these are not some individual cases, but rather centuries before us. When they were wronged Injustice is darkness on the Day of Resurrection. We memorize this well. Something else is possible!!! Injustice is deadly, I understand about God - the Almighty, But I am a Muslim, and God will not destroy me because I have a card in which I claim to be Islam, even if I were a Muslim, and if I were the greatest person, doing good deeds would be unfair with it, Injustice is destructive, and deadly, and you are free to make your choices Thus We reward the criminal people Their messengers came to them with clear proofs, but they disbelieved in them, so God Almighty called them (criminals). And the criminal, according to people’s custom, is one who deviates from the law, To oppress yourself by staying away from God’s path on the pretext that everyone is like this is not justified, and to oppress others on the pretext that they have harassed you is not justifiable, for you are a criminal in the eyes of God - Glory be to Him. Allah says ثُمَّ جَعَلۡنَٰكُمۡ خَلَٰٓئِفَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ لِنَنظُرَ كَيۡفَ تَعۡمَلُونَ (14) Then We made you successors in the earth after them, that We may see how you do. (14) ) O those who are being addressed (caliphs on earth after them that We may see how you do), then if you consider and learn from those before you and follow the signs of God and believe in His messengers, you will be saved in this world and the hereafter, and if you do what the wrongdoers did before you, then what was made permissible for them will be permissible for you, and whoever is warned will be excused. A view of the verse Then We made you successors on earth after them You, yes you and I, we are successors to our ancestors and something will happen to us like what happened to others, and see, why did we leave behind houses, perhaps, real estate, cars, and other amenities of life? Didn’t you buy a used car once? didn't you buy a house where other people lived before you once? Pain and pain? We are caliphs and predecessors for one reason (let us see how you do) Let us do good deeds that are based on two conditions. If one of them is violated, the idea of righteousness will be removed from him, 1 - Loyalty to God. We do not give money to the poor so that someone can see me, and we do not pray while we long for someone to see us...etc. 2 - It must be in accordance with the Qur’an and Sunnah. Do not give illicit money in charity in a mosque, for example, for God is good, Only good people are accepted, although some scholars differ regarding this money laundering, (Perhaps some of your spending on some good causes washes away some of your sins. and God is superior and knows best .